









■ 






•# 



M 
H 









■ 





Ag.osi 



Qass. 






E X E It C I S E S 

LATIN SYNTAX; 

ADAPTED TO 

ZUMPT'S GRAMMAR. 

TO WHICH ARE ADDED 

EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
MURETUS. 



The Rev. JOHN KENRICK, M.A. 



FOURTH EDITION. 



^c^f ^fL 




LONDON: 
B. FELLOWES, LUDGATE STREET. 



MDCCCXXXVIII. 



„ * If 



*\<** 



PRINTED BY RICHARD KINDER. GREEN ARBOUR COURT. OLD BAILEY. 



PREFACE. 



I have adapted this book of Exercises to my 
Translation of Zumpt's Latin Grammar, in or- 
der to extend its utility, by enabling the teachers 
who use it to conduct their pupils through a 
regular course of Latin composition, in the or- 
der of that work. In Germany, where the ori- 
ginal Grammar has been very generally intro- 
duced into the Gymnasia, two Exercise Books 
have been published, which, from their titles, 
appear to be adapted to it. I have not, how- 
ever, seen either of them, and the passages 
which are here given have been, with few ex- 
ceptions, selected by myself from the original 
authors. Cicero has, of course, furnished the 
largest part ; the authors of the silver age, 
with the exception of Curtius, have been spa- 
ringly used. As there is comparatively little 
difference in the declensions and conjugations 
in different Grammars, I have confined myself 



VI PREFACE. 

to the illustration of the Syntax, and in this I 
have generally proportioned the number of ex- 
amples to the difficulty of the rule to be exem- 
plified. The important Chapter, of the Signi- 
fication and Government of Prepositions, would 
not have been passed over, had not the excel- 
lent Praxis of Dr. Butler afforded a copious 
variety of examples. The Teacher, I hope, 
will approve the plan which I have adopted, of 
giving questions on the rules to be exemplified, 
instead of repeating or merely referring to them. 
He will also find room for the exercise of his 
own judgement, in selecting what is best adapt- 
ed to the age or attainments of his own pupils, 
in furnishing them with more of the original 
Latin than is given in the Notes, and in re- 
moving the difficulty which may arise from the 
occasional anticipation of constructions belong- 
ing to a later part of the Grammar. 

I have subjoined some extracts from Mure- 
tus, as exercises in the structure of longer 
sentences, and of the period ; and for the sake 
of variety, I have taken them from his Epistles, 
and his critical and oratorical works. Long 
extracts from the Classics are usually discovered 
and copied ; and independently of this, I was 
desirous of exhibiting a specimen of an author 
who is admitted to be one of the Greatest mo - 



PREFACE. VU 

dem masters of Latin style. Modern Latinity, 
if it be anything but a cento, must be a language 
formed analogically, by adhering as closely to 
the classical idiom as the difference of ancient 
and modern thought allows. The works of the 
great authors who wrote in Latin soon after 
the revival of letters, and before the idioms 
of the vernacular languages exercised much 
influence on expression in the ancient, seem 
peculiarly calculated to assist in acquiring the 
use of Latin style for modern purposes. Mu- 
retus i$ confessed to stand at the head of these, 
and the greatest Transalpine Latinists of recent 
times, Ernesti, Ruhnken, F. A. Wolf, and 
Wyttenbach, are known to have formed their 
style by the assiduous perusal of his writings. 
Wyttenbach thus speaks of his obligations to 
him : — 

a Equidem ssepe animadvert^ homines, qui primum ad Cice- 
ronis lectionem accedunt, magis capiacdelectari scriptis Mureti 
et similium : non quod horum oratio minus Latina, ideoque 
facilior sit : sed quod ratio materiaque nostree eetati nostrisque 
ingeniis magis aptee sunt. Horum nos lectio, quasi blanda 
manu, ad veteres ducit : estque velut iirif^aOpa, seu gradus et 
aditus ad veteres ; sed purus ille castusque, unde nil sordium 
ad ipsa eorum sacraria afferamus. Certe, si quid ego ad scri- 
bendi facultatem profeci ; quod pro rei magnitudine exiguum 
esse non ignoro; sed si quid profeci, hoc magnam partem 
debui lectioni operum Mureti: quae me adolescentem mira sua- 



Vlll PREFACE. 

vitate deliniebat, exemplis augebat et ad Ciceronem alliciebat." 
— Mahnii Vit. Wyttenb. ed. alt. p. 82. 

Had my limits allowed, I would gladly have 
given larger extracts, and added some from a 
few other modern Latinists, whose style may 
safely be imitated. It is to be regretted that 
the works of Muretus are little known in this 
country, and that editions of them are not easily 
accessible. This consideration, joined with 
the suggestions of some who are engaged in 
education, has induced me to print separately, 
for their use, the original of all the passages 
from which the following Exercises have been 
translated. They may be advantageously used 
also, as a collection of extracts for construing ; 
illustrating the rules to which they refer, more 
fully than the examples of the Grammar. 

J. K. 



EXERCISES ON LATIN SYNTAX 



Sect. LXV. 

Subject and Predicate. 

(1, 2, 3.) What is the subject of a proposition? 
What is the predicate ? In what number must the 
verb be which forms the predicate ? 

God constructed 1) the world. The swallows depart in the 
winter-months 2). Peace is produced 3) by war. Some nations 
live on fish 4) and the eggs of birds. Philosophy dispels 5) 
our errors. The neck of peacocks and doves shines 6) with 
various colours 7)« The earth, from a small seed 8) of a fig, 
produces 9) a large trunk. A clear spring reflects 10) an 
image of a person looking upon it 1 1). Thirty tyrants, placed 
in authority 12) by the Lacedeemonians 13), kept Athens in 
slavery 14). The states of Thessaly presented 15) the children 
of Pelopidas with a large estate 16). Nature has defended 17) 
trees from the heat and cold by a bark, sometimes double; and 
has given to animals various coverings, shells, hides, hair 18), 



1) JEdifico. 2) Winter, expressed by an adjective. Gr. sect. 72, 11. 

3) Pario. 4) Abl. plur. 5) Discutio. 6) Niteo. 

7) Abl. without cum, 72, 10. 8) Granum, from the nature of the seed ; 

generally, semen. 9) Procreo. 10) Eeddo; the verb last in the sen- 
tence, the accusative before it. 11) Gen. of the part. pres. of intueor, 
without a substantive. 12) Prceponere. 13) Abl. with a. 72, 1. 
14) * Kept oppressed with slavery.' 15) Bono. 16) Multus ager. 
17) Tutor. 18) Pili, used both of men and of brutes. 



2 Subject and Predicate. [sect. lxv. 

feathers, and fleeces. Corinth was taken in the fourth year of 
the 105 th Olympiad, in the 608th year of Rome. 

(4.) If the predicate is formed by a verb of exist- 
ence and a noun of different number and gender from 
the subject, to which will the verb conform ? What 
other verbs, besides those of simple existence (p. 258.) 
have the same construction ? In what circumstances 
does the verb sometimes conform to the noun in the 
predicate ? (Note.) 

Rome, afterwards so great, was once a pasture 1) for a few 
oxen. Eight legions, near the Rhine 2), were the principal 
strength of the empire. The emperor Titus Vespasian was 
called 3) the darling 4) of the human race. The town of 
Psestum was called by the Greeks, Posidonia. Passion and 
reason are a change of the mind for better 5) and worse. 

(5.) If several nouns are joined in the subject, 
under what circumstances must the predicate be 
plural ? When may it be singular ? 

Pompey, Lentulus, Scipio, Afranius, perished in the civil 
wars by a miserable death 6). At 7) the lake Regillus, in the 
war with the Latins 8), Castor and Pollux were seen to fight 
on horseback 9) in the Roman line. Fineness, closeness 10), 
whiteness, smoothness, are regarded 11) in paper 12). His 
long hair set off Scipio, and his personal appearance 13), not 
elaborately neat 14), but truly manly and military. The re- 

1) Pascua. 2) Juxta following its case. 3) Imperf. 4) Delicice. 
5) In melius. In this example the verb is at the end, and conforms to the 
pred. which immediately precedes it. 6) Fcede. 7) Apud. 8) Gen. 
9) Ex withplur. 10) Densitas. 11) Specto, plur. With this begin 

the sentence. 12) Chartce, i.e. the papyrus. 13) Habitus corporis. 

14) Cultus munditiis. Begin the sentence with the accus. ; then the verb 
sing. 



sect, lxv.] Subject and Predicate. 3 

search and investigation of truth is especially appropriate to 
man 1). The excellence and greatness of the mind shines out 
in despising wealth 2) . Hunger and thirst are (sing.) removed 3) 
by meat and drink. The forehead, the eyes, the countenance, 
often deceive ; the speech 4) most frequently of all. 

(5, note 3.) Et — et ; quum — turn. 

As it happened 5), about the same time, bothMarcellus came 
to Rome to deprecate disgrace 6), and the consul Q. Fulvius to 
hold 7) the comitia. There was in Miltiades both the greatest 8) 
kindness and wonderful affability ; great authority with 9) all 
the states, an illustrious 10) name, and the greatest military 
glory, 11). 

(6.) What is the subject of a verb of the first or 
second person ? How is the construction to be ex- 
plained when a noun appears to be the subject ? 

Let (us) senators collect tomorrow, into a public stock 12), 
all the gold, silver, and stamped copper; so that every one may 
leave a ring for himself 13). Asinius Pollio relates that Caesar 
said 14), after the battle of Pharsalia, " They would have it 
so 15) ; after performing 16) such exploits, (I) Caius Caesar 
should have been condemned, if I had not sought assistance 
from the army." 

(7.) If pronouns of different persons are united in 
the subject, what will be the person of the verb? 
What other construction sometimes takes place? 

(Note.) 

1) Gen. 2) 80, 6. 3) Depello. 4) Oratio. 5) Forte. 

6) Ignominia. 7) Causa. The verb closes the sentence. 8) Summa. 

9) Apud. 10) Nobilis. 11) Laus rei militaris. The verb begins the 

sentence. 12) In publicum. 13) 67, 16. Ita ut, in this sentence, limits 
the meaning (76, 6. a, note). Eng. 'still allowing each to retain,' &c. 
The pronouns of the first person must not be expressed in these examples. 
14) Tnf. with accus. (78, 7.) 15) Hoc volo. 16) Abl. abs. perf. pass. (79, 5.) 

B 2 



4 Adjectives. [sect. lxvi. 

If neither thou nor I 1) have done these things, poverty has 
not permitted us to do them. Galba, having taken the hand 
of Piso 2), said, K Thou and I speak today to one another 3) 
with the greatest openness.' 5 " Ye have erred greatly 4), 
Rullus, thou and some thy colleagues, who hoped that ye might 
be popular in destroying 5) the republic." When my brother 
had come to me at Arpinum, our first conversation, and that 6) 
at much length J), was about thee : whence I came to what 
thou and I had said to each other 8) about thy sister. 

Sect. LXVI. 
Syntax of Adjectives. 
(1 .) What will be the gender, number, and case of an 
adjective, participle, or pronoun, which qualifies a noun? 
To what does the adjective in the predicate conform ? 

The drones are without a sting, as it were 9) imperfect 
bees, and the slaves of the true bees 10). The auxiliaries of 
the king, embarrassed 11) and confused, because they had 
marched in no order, betake themselves to flight 12). Cattle, 
when 13) dispersed, follow the herds of their own species 14). 
Jugurtha, by secret paths, gets the start of 15) the army of 
Metellus. The ears have been placed in the higher parts of 
the body, that they may receive sound which ascends 16). 
Dionysius used to harangue 17) from a lofty tower. A hun- 
dred brazen bars close the gates of war. White hares are 
found in the Alps, and 18) the ancients thought that the snow 

1) The Latin, unlike the English, places the pronoun of the first person 
before that of the second. 2) Abl. abs. pass. 3) Inter nos. 

4) Vehementer. 5) Evertere (79, 5). 6) 67, 7. p. 249. 

7) Multus. 8) Inter nos. 9) Velut. 10)13,5,6. 

11) Impedio. 12) Conjicio me in, of a disorderly and hasty flight. 

13) When is not expressed in Latin. 14) Genus ; for species means com- 
monly appearance. It may, however, be used where species and genus are 
opposed to each other. 15) Antevenio, with ace. 16) Sublime feror. 

1 7) Imperf. (74, 8). 18) The two clauses must be connected by a relative. 



sect, lxvi.] Adjectives. 5 

was their food 1). Verres placed tents, composed 2) of sails 
of fine linen 3), at the very mouth of the harbour. Caesar 
erected, on the extremity of the bridge 4), a tower of four 
stories, and gave the command of 5) that place to Volcatius 
Tullus. 

What kind of substantives is used in this respect 
like adjectives ? (Note 2.) 

The victorious army was led by Hannibal to New Carthage 6) 
to winter-quarters. An oracle had been given that Athens 
would be victorious, if the king were killed 7)- Eloquence is 
the companion of peace, the sharer of leisure, the foster-child, 
as it were 8), of a well-regulated 9) state. Pleasure is an 
imitator of what is good, but the mother of all evils. The 
virgins who had been carried off from the Sabines were after- 
wards the negotiators 10) of a peace and alliance. For 115 
years there was always either war, or preparation for war, or 
treacherous peace, between Rome and her rival, Carthage. 
The vultures, seen by Romulus, promised that Rome would 
be a warlike city. 

(2.) If an adjective or pronoun refers to a noun in 
a preceding proposition, to what does it conform in 
number and gender ? How is its case determined ? 

The Etruscan nation, above all others devoted to religious 
observances 11), refused assistance to the Vejentes as long as 



1) Cibatus; only of the feeding of brutes. 2) Intendo, from the man- 
ner of their construction. 3) Adj. of carbasus (71, 1. note 4). 
4) Ibid. 5) Prceficio, with dat. of pers. and accus. of the thing. 
6) 69, 7. 7) Pluperf. (74, 10. p. 323). 8) The Latins, especially 
Cicero, often use quidam, as a softening of a bold figure ; here, quasi pre- 
cedes the noun and quidam follows. 9) Constituo. 10) Verbal 
of oro, which does not necessarily imply supplication. 11) Religiones, 
i. e. not ceremonies, but the doctrine of omens, expiations, &c. 



6 Adjectives. [sect. lxvi. 

they should be 1) under a king. Our property 2) is not to 
be so shut up, that benevolence cannot open it ; nor to be so 
unlocked 3), that it may be open 4) to all. Any one is more 
willing that another's 5) faults should be blamed than his 
own. 

(3.) If no noun is expressed, how is the gender of 
the adjective or pronoun determined? N.B. The 
adjective should not be used alone in those cases in 
which the gender cannot be distinguished ; thus it is 
better to say magnis viris, magnis rebus, than magnis 
only. 

Neither Pompey could bear an equal nor Caesar a superior. 
The slaves who were in the vestibule, when they saw armed 
men, thinking that it was all over 6) with their mistresses, cry 
out, that men had been sent to kill 7) the female captives. It 
is easier to exclude than to govern pernicious things ; for when 
they have placed themselves in possession, they are more 
powerful than their governor 8). We praise things heard with 
more pleasure 9) than things seen ; and regard present things 
with envy, past things with veneration. The shout of the com- 
batants had reached the king, when he took his coat of mail 
and came to the front of the line 10). Mardonius, (those 
things) being burnt which the Athenians had begun to build, 
transfers his troops to Bceotia. Hannibal leads his troops 
across 11) the Ebro, men having been sent forward to survey 
the passes of the Alps. 

(6.) What will be the gender of the adjective, 
participle, or pronoun, if it refers to several sub- 

1) Subjunctive, though donee here signifies as long as, because it was the 
reason assigned (76, 10). 2) Res familiaris. 3) Reserare. 4) Patco. 
5) Alienus. 6) Actum est de. 7) Qui with subj. 76, 12. h. 

8) Rector. 9) Libenter. 10) Prima signa. 11) 69, 3, 2. 



sect, lxvi.] Adjectives. 7 

stantives of the same gender? If they are of the 
masculine and feminine gender ? If they are things 
without life? If some are with and some without 
life ? N.B. The same rules apply to pronouns which 
refer to nouns in a preceding proposition. 

In a free state, it is fit that the mind and the tongue should 
he free. Juventas and Terminus, to the very great joy 1) of 
the Romans, did not allow 2) themselves to be moved from 
their places 3) in the Capitol. Ten free-born youths, ten 
virgins, all having fathers and mothers living 4), were chosen 
for the sacrifice. Virgil invokes Ceres and Liber, because their 
productions are most necessary for the support of men. Benefit 
and injury are contrary to each other. Meat 5), drink, wake- 
fulness, sleep, are not salutary for us without a certain limita- 
tion 6). The wall and the gate were struck by lightning f J). 

(8.) What is the construction of the adjective with 
a possessive pronoun? To what does the gender 
then conform, when no substantive is expressed ? 

I am not surprised that Vatinius should despise my law, an 
enemy 8) . I begin to seek not only gratification but also glory 
from this pursuit, since it has been approved by your judge- 
ment, a most grave and learned man. The Samnites said that 
they 9) had tried all methods 10), if they could support, by 
their own strength 11), so great a weight of war. The senate 
decreed that the consul should celebrate the games, which he 
had vowed, by 12) his own single judgement 13), out of the 
spoils. Though wild animals 14) commonly refuse, with con 

1) Abl. without prepos. 72, 10. 2) Perf. of patior. 3) Sedes. 

4) Patrimus, and a word formed on the same analogy from mater. 

5) Non is to be repeated before each nominative. 6) Mensura. 

7) Tangere de coelo, where the event is spoken of relatively to an omen. 

8) Join homo as an apposition with enemy. 9) See 78, 7. 10) 66, (Synt- 
of Adj.) 3. 11) Plur. of vis. \2) Ex. 13) Sententia, 14) Bestia. 



8 The Relative. [sect. lxvi. 

tempt, food placed to deceive them, we are inveigled by the 
appearance of a trifling favour, and allow our own liberty to be 
undermined. By his own power 1), without the assistance of 
any 2) of the soldiers, Mithridates said that he had reduced 3) 
Cappadocia. Do you not think that my prayers, when present, 
would have availed him, to whom my name, when absent, 
had been an honour 4) ? 

The Relative. 

(1.) What is the antecedent to a relative ? In what 
respects does the relative conform to the antecedent ? 
How is its case determined ? If there is more than 
one antecedent of different genders, what will be the 
gender of the relative ? 

Servilius Rullus, father of that Rullus who promulgated the 
Agrarian law in the consulship of Cicero, first 5) served up 6) 
an entire wild boar at a feast. The foundation of perma- 
nent 7) fame is justice, without which there can be nothing 
praiseworthy. The husbandman plants trees, the fruit of which 
he will himself never see. The Delphic tablet of ancient brass, 
which is now in the Palatium, will serve as a proof 8) that the 
old Greek letters were almost the same as 9) the Latin now 
are. No animal which has blood can be without a heart. 
Sardanapalus was born in the thirty-third degree 10) from 
Ninus and Semiramis, who founded Babylon. 

(2.) What will be the gender of the relative when 
it refers to a whole clause ? What, in this case, is 
often joined to the relative ? 

1) Opera. 2) 67, 8. 3) Vinco. 4) 70, 9. N.B. Except absens 
and prcesens, which are become adjectives, the participle is rarely used in 
this construction by prose writers. 5) 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 5. note 2. p. 242. 
6) Appono. 7) Perpetua. 8) 70, 9. 9) Qui, 67, 11. 10) Locus. 



sect, lxvi.] The Relative. 9 

The Lacedaemonians killed their king, Agis, which never 
before happened among them 1). Timoleon, which is thought 
a more difficult thing, bore prosperous more wisely than adverse 
fortune. What had not happened before in any war, two con- 
suls, slain without any memorable battle, had left the republic 
as it were destitute. Socrates appears to me, which is agreed 2) 
among all, to have been the first who 3) called off philosophy 
from hidden things. 

• (3.) When the relative stands alone, whence does 
it take its number and gender ? 

(He) takes away the greatest ornament of friendship, who 
takes from it mutual respect 4). (Those) who seem to be 
doing 5) nothing, are often intent upon greater things than 
others. The earth never disobeys 6) command, nor ever re- 
stores without usury what she has received. The coverings 
of the horses 7) and horsemen were of iron plates joined to 
one another in order 8) ; (to those) to whom Darius had 
before given nothing besides javelins, shields and swords were 
added. 

(4.) In what position is the noun sometimes 
found to which the relative refers ? What pronouns 
are then used in the following proposition ? When 
are these necessary ? 

Ambigatus, desiring to relieve his kingdom from a bur- 
densome population 9), declared that he would send his sons 
to the settlements which the gods pointed out by auguries. 
The horses which drew 10) Darius, pierced with spears and 

1) The verb will be at the close of the sentence, and the accusative fol- 
low the nominative. 2) Constat. 3) 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 5. note 2. p. 242. 
4) Verecundia. 5) Ago, which, as distinguished from facio, denotes to 
be pursuing an object intently ; the same verb is used in the second clause. 
6) Recuso. 7) 71, 1. note 1. 8) Series. 9) Prcegravans turba, 72, 8. 
10) Veho. 



10 The Relative. [sect. lxvi. 

maddened with pain, had begun to shake off the yoke and 
dash 1) the king from the chariot. Many persons require 2) 
those 3) things from friends which they do not themselves 
give. The memory of Hortensius was so great, that without 
anything written 4), he repeated (those things) which he had 
meditated 5), in the same words in which he had thought 6) 
them. Africanus, on the destruction of Carthage, adorned the 
cities of the Sicilians with the most beautiful statues, that he 
might place the most numerous 7) monuments of victory among 
those whom he supposed to rejoice most in the victory of the 
Roman people. Those whose fathers or ancestors have been 
distinguished 8) by any celebrity 9), generally study to excel in 
the same kind of glory. Brute animals do not move themselves 
from that place in which they were born. Let every one ex- 
ercise himself in the art which he understands 10). 

(5. note 2.) In what case must the adjective be 
placed after the relative ? 

Agamemnon, having devoted to Diana the most beautiful 
thing 11) which had been born 12) in his kingdom in that year, 
sacrificed Iphigenia. Julius Caesar yielded up 13) the only 
lodging-place which there was to C. Oppius, who was seized 
with a sudden illness, and himself lay on the ground and in the 

1) Excutio. 2) Desidero. It must be observed, that the use or omission 
of is and hie is not indifferent, as tbe use always gives a peculiar emphasis 
to the subject to which it refers ; in this instance it serves to point out the 
inconsistency of those who expect in their friends the very things which they 
neglect themselves. 3) Hie. In this and the following sentences, the re- 
lative has no substantive expressed, and precedes the clause with the de- 
monstrative. 4) Scriptum. 5) Commentor, to con over in the mind what 
is to be said. 6) Cogito, to exert an act of thought ; pnto, to entertain an 
opinion. 7) Plurimus, for numerosus, in the Latinity of the golden age, 

meant having a smooth cadence. 8) Prcesto, with abl. 9) Laus. 

10) Novi, 67, 16. 11) 66, (Synt. of Adj.) 3. 12) Pluperf. subj. 

13) Cedo, which takes a dative of the person in whose favour the cession is 
made, and an ablative, commonly without a preposition, of the thing yielded. 



sect, lxvi.] The Relative. 1 1 

open air. Plato, the first 1) who wrote concerning a republic, 
thought that it was the business of law 2) to carry something 
by persuasion 3), not to enforce all things by violence and 
threats. P. Volumnius placed 4) in the list of proscribed 
persons 5) L. Jul. Calidus, the most elegant poet whom our 
age has produced, since the death of Lucretius and Catullus. 
Hannibal was doubtful whether he should pursue 6) his march 
to Italy or engage with the first Roman army that had offered 7) 
itself. The Volscians, being beaten in a pitched battle 8), lost 
Volsci, the best city which they had. 

(5. note 2.) What change is necessary in respect to 
the relative, if the numeral is placed first ? 

Carthage was the first colony which was founded out of Italy 
by the Romans. That 9) part of the Helvetian state, which 
had inflicted a remarkable calamity on the Roman people, was 
the first 10) which suffered 11) retribution. The age in which 
Pericles lived, was the first which produced at Athens an 
almost perfect orator. 

(6.) When a pronoun, with a verb of existence or 
designation, connects two nouns of different gender, 
to which does it usually conform ? 

Thrasybulus, when he had taken refuge in Phyle, which is a 
very strongly fortified 12) fortress of Attica, had not more than 
thirty of his men with him. Pausanias was unwilling to return 
to Sparta, and betook himself to Colonee, which is a place in 
the Troad. Mago enticed the SufFetes, which is the chief 
magistracy among the Carthaginians, to a conference, and 



1) Princeps. 2) 71, 10. 3) Persuadeo, to employ argument suc- 

cessfully ; suadeo, to recommend, whether successfully or not. 4) Refer o. 
5) 66, (Synt. of Adj.) 3. 6) Intendere iter cceptum. 7) Pluperf. subj. 
8) Acle. 9) In this sentence qui and is are inverted, quce pars — ea. 

10) Princeps. 11) Persolvo. 12) Perf. part. oimunio f superl. 



12 The Relative. [sect. lxvi. 

having lacerated 1) them with scourging, ordered them to be 
crucified. The winds carried me from Sicily to Leucopetra, 
which is a promontory of the Rhegian territory. Mankind 
have fenced with walls their united dwelling-places 2), which 
we call cities. There is a prison, made by that most cruel 
tyrant Dionysius, at Syracuse, which is called the Stone- 
quarries 3). The Carthaginians, hearing 4) that Attalus and 
the Romans had gone from Oreum, feared lest they should be 
defeated within Rhium; that is the strait 5) of the Corinthian 
Gulf. 

(7.) When a pronoun connects a whole clause and 
a noun, whence does it take its gender ? 

Pliny says that this is the fairest part of philosophy, to con- 
duct public business. Equestrian games being assumed as a 
pretence 6), the Sabine virgins, who had come to the spectacle, 
were carried off; and this was immediately the cause of a war. 
Octavianus is said to have replied to a prisoner imploring 
sepulture, That 7) will now be in the option 8) of the birds. 

(10.) How are tot, talis, quot, qualis, &c. used ? 

Dost thou think that those who are said to divine can 
answer, whether 9) the sun is larger than the earth, or 10) as 
large as it seems to be ? This I will very briefly say, that no 
one was ever so shameless as to dare to wish from the immortal 
gods so many and so great things as they have bestowed on 
Pompey. What can be more miserable than this, that 11) a 
man who has been consul-elect all his life 12), cannot be chosen 
consul ? It is a saying of the Stoics 13), that no ball is in every 

1) Part, of perf. pass, agreeing with the persons. 2) DomiciUum. 

3) Lautumnia;. 4) Quum, 76. p. 358. 5) Fauces. 6) Simulo. 

7) 67, 7. p. 249. 8) Instead of erit in potestate tua, the Latins said, erit 
potestas tua. Ter. Heaut. iv. 3, 42. Cic. in Vat. 17. 9) The enclitic ne is 
here subjoined to the adjective. 10) An, p, 224. 11) Qnam must be 
inserted. 72, 13. note 2. 12) c As many years as he has.' 13) Stoicum est. 



sect, lxvii.] Pronouns. 13 

respect such as another ball is. Just as many kinds of orators 
are found as we have said that there are of oratory 1). 



Sect. LXVII. 
Pronouns. 

(1.) When are the personal pronouns used with 
verbs ? 

In these regions which we inhabit, the dog-star rises after 
the solstice ; among the Troglodytes, as authors write, before 
the solstice. If those things which thou dost are shameful, 
what matters it 2) that no one else knows it, since thou knowest 
it ? I expelled the kings ; ye are introducing tyrants ; I ob- 
tained 3) liberty which did not exist ; ye are not willing to 
preserve it (when) obtained ; I freed my country at the risk of 
my life 4) ; ye care not for being free without risk. The most 
excellent kings of the Persians, as we think, were Cyrus and 
Darius the son of Hystaspes. It concerned the Athenians 
more 5) to have firm roofs in their dwelling-houses, than a most 
beautiful statue of Minerva ; yet I would rather be 6) Phidias 
than even the very best carpenter. I, if I saw the republic 
possessed by dishonest and abandoned citizens, would not join 
myself to their party ; not even if their merits towards me 
were known to be 7) the highest. Didst thou 8) exact money 
from the cities under the pretence 9) of a fleet ? didst thou, for 
a sum of money, disband the rowers ? When a pirate ship 



1) Invert the order of tot and quot. 2) 71, 11. note 2. 3) Pario. 
4) Caput, chiefly used of civil danger. 5) 71, 11. 6) Repeat 

the pronoun before esse, 78, 7. note 3. 7) Consto. 8) In this 

sentence, the personal pronoun is to be inserted at the beginning of each 
clause, which gives it a degree of emphasis only proper in oratorical indig- 
nation. 9) Nomen, without a preposition. 



14 Pronouns. [sect, lxvii. 

had been captured by the lieutenant 1) and quaestor, didst 
thou remove the chief pirate from the sight of all ? If wild 
animals love 2) their offspring, how indulgent 3) ought we to 
be towards our children ! 

(2.) What is the proper use of equidem ? 

If Brutus shall think that I ought to have decreed 4) 
forty-eight per cent, interest 5), I shall indeed feel 6) grief 
that he is angry with me J), but much greater, that he 
should not be such a man as I had thought 8) him to be. 
I know, indeed, that some persons are accustomed to get by 
heart collections of words of similar signification 9) in order 
that, out of several, one might more easily occur to them. I 
do not indeed see why I should not venture 10) to tell you 
what (I) myself think of death ; I think that your fathers live, 
and (live) that life too 11), which alone deserves to be called 
life 12). 

(3.) What is the difference between nostrum and 
nostri ? &c. 

Since the life which we enjoy is short, it is proper to make 
the memory of ourselves as lasting as possible 13). What the 

1) Legatus, the first officer of the proconsul or praetor ; in a proconsular 
province, he was his second in military command ; in a praetorian, as Sicily, 
his delegate and assistant in civil duties. 2) Diligere, which denotes 

loving in preference to others, is here used with propriety as denoting that 
feeling which we have towards our own, as our own; Omne animal seipsum 
diligit. Applied to human beings, it denotes a discriminating love, as opposed 
to instinctive affection, expressed by amare. 3) 'Of what indulgence,' 72, 9. 
4) 75, 1. note 1. p. 328. 5) The Romans reckoned their interest by the 

month; hence centesimes (usurce) was twelve percent, per annum; bints 
centesimes, twenty-four; and so on. 6) Accipio. 7) 70, 3. 8) Subj. 
76, 8. p. 341, because it expresses an essential part of the cause of Cicero's 
grief. 9) Subj. with relative, as denoting the purpose. — ' words which 

signified the same thing, 76, 12. h. 10) 74, 11. 11) Quid-em, which, 
like the Greek ye, often expresses that the words with which it is joined 
enhance the force of what went before. 12) 79, 9. 13) 24. 3. note. 



sect, lxvii.] Pronouns. 15 

mind is 1), that ruler and lord of us, no one 2) will explain to 
you any more than where it is 3). Why did God, when he 
was making all things for our sake 4), scatter 5) so many 
deadly things by sea and land 6) ? Go, with favourable omen, 
and engrave on my sepulchre a complaint commemorative 7) 
of me. None of us is the same in old age as 8) he was (when) 
a youth. Thy native country, which is the common parent of 
us all, hates and fears thee, and judges that thou art meditating 
its destruction 9). They relate that a voice was uttered from 
the depth 10) of the cave ; " He shall have the supreme power 
at Rome, who first of you, O youths, gives 11) a kiss to (his) 
mother. 5 ' The soreness of my eyes is 12) more troublesome 
to me than it was before ; yet I chose rather to dictate this 
epistle than to give Gallus Fabius, who has a great affection 13) 
for both 14) of us, no letter to you. I have less strength than 
either of you two 15). 

(4.) Sui, sibi, is a reflective pronoun, and describes 
the agent when his act is exerted upon or relates to 
himself. Suus is the adjective pronoun of sui, and 
is used of things which belong to the agent, when 
spoken of as the object of some act or feeling on his 
part. The agent may be in the nominative case, as 

1) 76, 11. p. 344. 2) Non magis — quisquam, p. 252. 3) 75, 11. 

4) 70, 12. 5) Verb, in the perf. subj. 6) 72, 12. 

7) Memor (poet.), with a genitive plur. 8) 67, (Pronouns) 11. 

9) Here parricidium, to maintain the figure. 10) Adj. 71, 1. note 4. 

11) 74, 10. 12) 74, 8. note 2. 13) 71, 5. p. 291. 14) Uterque, 

of each of two individually ; ambo, of two conjointly. Ambo therefore 
must be used when that which is predicated is true only of the two conjoined, 
or when the things are naturally conceived of as a pair. But two things, 
which do not naturally form a pair, may be spoken of as conjoined in a par- 
ticular relation ; and hence it is sometimes optional to use ambo or uterque 
according as we consider objects in combination or separately, e. g. amborum 
generum or utriusque generis una est ratio. 15) Two not to be expressed, 
being included in utervis. 



16 Pronouns. [sect, lxvii. 

in direct propositions, or in the accusative before the 
infinitive. 

Atticus did not recommend himself 1) to men in their pro- 
sperity 2), but always aided them in their calamity. Agesilaus 
turned himself against Phrygia, and ravaged it before 3) Tissa- 
phernes moved 4) himself in any direction. Eumenes imposed 
upon the prefects of Antigonus, and extricated himself and all 
his men 5). Hannibal perceived that he was aimed at, and that 
life ought not any longer to be retained by him 6). I hesitate 
not to say, that every nature is prone to the preservation 7) of 
itself. My brother Quintus justifies himself by letter, and 
affirms that nothing unfavourable 8) was ever said by him 
concerning you. The Allobroges, who had villages and pos- 
sessions beyond the Rhone, take refuge 9) with Csesar, and 
point out (to him) that nothing was left 10) to them except the 
soil of their territory. Romulus said to Julius Proculus, that he 
was a god, and was called Quirinus. The youth, holding the 
right-hand of Scipio, invoked all the gods to make a return of 
gratitude to him for him, since he could not do it suitably 11) 
to his own feeling 12) and his merit towards him. Darius said 
that he was an enemy to the Athenians, because the Ionians, 
by their aid, had taken 13) Sardes. A deserter came into the 
camp of Fabricius, and promised him that he would return 
secretly, as he had come, into the camp of Pyrrhus, and 
would poison 14) him. The Germans do not study agricul- 
ture, and the greater part of their food consists in milk and 
cheese and flesh. 

1) Frequentative of vendo, to use the arts of a seller. 2) Part. pres. 

offoreo ; the corresponding words must also be rendered by a participle. 
3) Prius quam, separately ; prius precedes the verb. 4) P. 358. 

.5) Sui. 6) 79, 9. 7) Verbal of consercare. 66, (Synt. of Adj.) 1. note 2. 
8) Secus, literally, otherwise : i. e. secus quam deluit. 9) Fuga me re- 

cipio. 10) 71, 4. 11) Pro, p. 203. 12) Animus. 13) 76. S. 

14) 'KillAvith poison.' 



sect. lxvii.J Pronouns. 17 

(4.) If a second agent be introduced, the reflective 
pronoun properly belongs to that agent ; but if the 
second proposition expresses the words, wishes, &c. 
of the subject of the first, sui and suus are very com- 
monly used of the first subject; provided that the 
sense makes it evident that they cannot refer to the 
second. 

Hannibal ordered the lad to go round to all the doors of the 
building, and bring him word quickly, whether he were block- 
aded in the same way on all sides. Pythius, who, as a banker, 
was in favour with all ranks, called the fishermen to him, and 
requested of them that they would fish, on the following day, 
before his gardens. Pompey said that the Roman republic 
might most justly 1) return thanks to the town 2) of Arpinum, 
because from it, its 3) two saviours had arisen. Most of the 
soldiers of Caesar, when taken prisoners, refused life offered 
to them under condition of serving 4) against him. Themi- 
stocles discloses, to the master of the ship, who he is 5) ; 
making him great promises if he would save 6) him. Nothing 
is less acceptable to God himself, than that the way to pro- 
pitiate 7) and worship him should not be open to all. 

(6.) How does ipse differ from sui? what is its 
use ? Is it more commonly put in the case of the 
subject or of the object ? # How should it be used 
when nouns are contrasted with each other ? 



1) 66 ^ ynL of Ad j^ 10 note> p 240< 2 ) Munkipium, a town 

possessing the privileges of Roman citizenship, and governed by its own 
magistrates. 3; Jn tllis case its would be ren a e red by ejus, if the 

remark were considered as Pompey's; but suus is proper, because it is re- 
ferred to the republic. 4) « That they should be willing to serve.' 
5) 76 ' 1L 6 ) Pluperf. subj. 74, 10. p. 323. 7) Placare. 

* Note.—lt must not b& supposed that it is entirely optional to use ipse in 

C 



18 Pronouns. [sect, lxvii. 

When fame reported Numa Pompilius to be distinguished 
for virtue and wisdom, passing over their own citizens 1), the 
people, by the advice of the senators, adopted for itself an alien 
king. Wilt thou 2), though God has given thee a mind than 
which nothing is more excellent or divine, so debase 3) thyself 
as to think that there is no difference between thee and some 
quadruped ? Thucydides 4), a very satisfactory authority 5), 
has written that no one ever pleaded a capital cause better 
than Antipho of Rhamnus 6), when he defended himself, in his 
hearing 7) • The labour of those was the greatest 8), who were 
carrying burthens on their shoulders : for, as they could not 
guide themselves, they were carried away with their incommo- 
dious burthen into the rapid current. We have this primary 
desire from nature, — the preservation of ourselves 9). The 
swiftness and strength of quadrupeds confers strength and 
swiftness on ourselves ; we employ, for our benefit, the very 
acute perceptions 10) of elephants, and 11) the sagacity of 
dogs. You refused to go into a province : I cannot blame 
that in you, which I approved in myself, both (when) prsetor 
and consul. 

(8.) What is the distinction between quisquam and 
ullus, and aliquis and quispiam ? In what connexion 

the case of the subject or object : if the subject is to be emphatically distin- 
guished from other subjects, ipse conforms to it, and in the same way to the 
object when the emphasis falls on it. But when the emphasis does not fall 
more on the one than the other, the use of the best Latin writers is in favour 
of joining ipse with the subject : the English, on the contrary, never usin^ 
the simple pronoun reflectively, except in familiar style, joins self with ciie 
object; sibi ipse mortem conscivit, l he put himself to death;' pr^ aicai " e 
se ipse, 'he talks of himself.' 

1) Abl. abs. pass. 2) Emphatic. 3) Projicio. 

4) Begin with the abl. and its dependent clauses, and finish with the 
verb and nom. 5) Locuples auctor. 6 ) Adj. 

7) Abl. abs. pres. part. act. 8) Pracipuus. 9) To preserve 

ourselves. 10) Sensus, plur. 11) Instead of and repeat we. 



sect, lxvii.] Pronouns. 19 

are quisquam and ullus used ? When must quisquam 
be used, and when ullus ? 

The gods being duly propitiated, the consuls performed the 
levy more severely and exactly than any one remembered it to 
have been performed in former years. The senate willingly 
produced its wealth for the public stock, nor did they leave 
themselves any gold 1), except what was in the balls 2), and a 
ring a-piece 3). See how much more odious a tyrant Verres 
was to the Sicilians, than any one of those who preceded ; 
since they ornamented the temples of the gods, he even took 
away their monuments and decorations. Do you think that 
the decrees of the towns about the health of Pompey were any- 
thing, in comparison with these congratulations on Caesar's vic- 
tory ? C. Gracchus deserves to be read 4) by youth, if any 
other (deserves it), for he is capable not only of sharpening, 
but of nourishing the understanding. In the golden age 5), 
no one had either a disposition or a motive to injury. Virtue 
has nothing grand 6) in it, if it has anything venal 7)- Can 
any one divine what fault 8) there will be in the auspices, but 
9) he who has determined to observe the appearances of the 
sky 10) ? 

Alexander halted at Babylon longer than anywhere ; nor 
did any place more injure military discipline. There is not 
any one, of any nation, who may 11) not arrive at virtue, 
having 12) nature as his guide. Do not think, O Judges, that 



1) 71, 4. 2) Bulla, a knob hung from the neck, round or in the form of 
a ^eart, which the sons of knights and senators wore of gold, others of leather. 
3 ) 31. 4) 79, 9. 5) 72, 11. 6) Magnificum. 7) 71, 4. note 1. 

8) Vitium. 9) But, when equivalent to except, is rendered by nisi or prater, 
with is qui. 10) Be caelo servare, if the heavens are observed for omens, 
requiring the suspension of public business, 76, 1 2. e. 11) Possum. May 
and might are commonly said to be signs of the potential; but when they 
denote ability or permission, they should be rendered by possum or licet. 
12) Part. perf. of nanciscor. 

c 2 



20 Pronouns. [sect, lxvii. 

the impudence of swindlers is not one and the same in all 
places ; he did the same as our debtors are wont (to do) ; he 
denied that he had taken up any money on interest 1) at Rome. 
Would any city have patience with the proposer of a law of 
this 2) kind, that a son or grandson should be condemned, if 
his father or grandfather had done wrong 3) ? When the 
morals of friends are correct, there should then be between 
them, without any 4) exception, a community of all things, 
plans (and) wishes 5). 

(9.) It is among the instances of SyUVs cruelty, that he ex- 
cluded 6) the children of the proscribed from political offices 7). 
For nothing can be more unjust than that some one should be 
made the heir of his father's 8) odium. These arts, if indeed 
they avail to some purpose 9), avail to 10) sharpen, and, as it 
were, stimulate the understandings of boys, that they may 
more easily learn greater things. Even a moderate orator 
fixes the attention 11), provided only there be something in 
him; nor has anything more power over 12) the minds of 
men than arrangement and ornament of language. Whom 
will you show me, that sets 13) some value on time ? that es- 
timates the worth of a day? that understands that he is 
dying every day ? The gods neglect trivial 14) things, nor 
descend to the petty 15) fields and vines of individuals; nor 
if blight or hail has done injury in some way or other, does 



1) Versuramfacio ; which is properly to take up money on interest to pay 
other debts. 2) Iste. 3) Delinquo, 76, 8. 4) Although tmms 

is sometimes found after sine (sine omni periculo, Ter. ; sine omni sapi- 
entia, Cic.) ; yet ullus is much more common and more correct ; as., in 
English, 'without any doubt' is more exact than 'without a I- 1 doubt.' 
5) When three things are enumerated, the Latins often insert no conjunction 
between the second and third. 6) Removeo. 7) Res publico. 

8) 71, 1. note 4, 9) Neuter, accusative, 69, 1. note 2, end. p. 262. 

10) Ut, with subj. 11) Aures teneo. 12) Apud. 13) 76, 12. /. 

14) Minima; it is an Epicurean who speaks. 15) To be expressed by 

a diminutive of the substantive. 



sect, lxvii.] Pronouns. 21 

this require the notice 1) of Jupiter. If fortune has taken (his) 
money from some one, or if some one's injustice has snatched 
it away, yet while the reputation is untouched, virtue 2) easily 
consoles poverty. Can something more severe be said against 
any one whatever, than that he had been influenced by a bribe 
to condemn a man whom he had never seen nor heard ? 

(9. p. 251 .) When is quis used instead of aliquis ? 

This is the dictate of nature, that we turn our countenance 
to the auditors, if we wish to inform 3) them of anything. 
Spiders spin their net, that if anything has been entangled 
they may destroy it. Is any one 4) enraged with boys, whose 
age does not yet know the differences of things ? It is a dis- 
honourable excuse, and by no means to be received, if any one 
confesses that he has acted against (the good of) the republic 
for the sake of a friend. In proportion 5) as any one is more 
full of expedient 6) and subtle, the more is he hated and sus- 
pected, if men have no opinion of his probity 7) . Demosthenes 
used to say 8), that he was grieved, if at any time he was out- 
done by the early 9) industry of artizans. We must use our 
endeavours that there may be no dissensions among 10) friends. 
A feast followed the funeral, which the relatives celebrated 11), 
crowned; at which the praises of the dead were spoken 12), 
when there was any truth : for it was deemed criminal to 
speak untruly. Augustus performed his journeys in a litter, 
and generally in the night, and that 13) slowly 14), so that 
he went to Tibur or Preeneste in two days ; and if he could 



1) Animadvertere, 79, 9. 2) Honestas, i. e. virtue, as consisting in 

purity and elevation of sentiment. 3) Doceo, 69, 3. 4) A question 

which, according to the judgement of the questioner, must he answered in 
the negative, is asked hy num. 5) Quo—eo. 6) Versutus. 7) 'The 
opinion of his prohity being removed.' 8) 74, 8. 9) Antelucanus. 

10) Gen. 11) Ineo. 12) 'It was spoken (prcedico -are) concerning 

the praise.' 13) < And those.' 14) 66, (Synt. of Adj.) 10. 



22 Pronouns. [sect, lxvii. 

get to any place by sea, he preferred to sail 1). I never saw 
anything so gentle as my brother towards your sister, so that 
if any offence had been taken, it did not appear. 

(14.) What is the difference in use between quid 
and quod, quiddam and quoddam, aliquid and aliquod, 
quidvis and quodvis ? &c. 

We must take care, lest it be said that 2) there was in us any 
conspicuous fault. The senate decreed that the consul should 
look to it 3), that the republic received no injury 4). In Numa 
Pompilius, in Servius Tullius, in the other 5) kings, of whom 
there are many excellent (institutions) for the constitution of 
the state, does there appear any trace of eloquence ? I saluted 
Rufius, engaged in some business I think, on the exchange 6) 
of Puteoli 7)y and afterwards bade him farewell, when he had 
asked me if I had any commands 8). 

(16.) How is quisque used ? What is its place in 
a proposition ? How is it used with numeral adjec- 
tives ? How with the pronouns sui and suus ? 

On the 3rd of January, when Metellus Celer had begun to 
plead, he addressed me at every third word ; he threatened me. 



1) Potius, with the verb in the indicative. Potius differs from magis; the 
former denotes that there is a ground of preference ; the latter, that there 
is a greater degree of a quality in one object than another. They are so far 
interchangeable, as the greater degree of the quality is a ground of preference : 
e. g. Hoc magis, or potius, expetendum est. 2) 68, Nom. case, 

note 1. p. 259 ; according to the rule there laid down for the use of dicor, 
it will be, ' lest any conspicuous fault should be said to have been.' 
3) Video. 4) 71, 4; that — no must be expressed by one partic2e. 

5) Cceteri ; those who remain of a certain definite number ; here, the early 
kings of Rome. 6) Emporium, not the market of provi- 

sions, but the place of merchandize; often without the gates of cities. 

7) ' Of the Puteolans;' the genitive of the name of the people is often thus 
substituted for that of the place ; civitas Atheniensium ; ager Bruttiorum. 

8) 'Whether I wished for anything.' 



sect, lxviii.] Use of Cases. 23 

The whole of Sicily undergoes the census every fifth year. 
Thirty-three Attic talents are paid to Pompey every thirty 
days. There is scarcely one man in ten in the forum who 
knows 1) himself. The deepest streams flow with the least 
sound. The freshest eggs are best for hatching 2) . I think 
it very foolish not to propose the best things 3) for imitation. 
Easiness of trusting is an error rather than a fault, and creeps 
most readily into the mind of the best men. The Stoics 
choose 4) that everything should be called by its own name. 
Augustus had determined to reduce the civil law to a fixed 
limit ; and out of the immense and diffuse copiousness of the 
laws, to collect all the best 5) into very few books. There are 
as many voices as human beings 6) in the world, and each 
has 7) his own. All things came to the mind of Antonius, 
and thatytoo 8), each in its own place, where they could be 
of most avail. The Siculi, as soon as ever 9) they saw diseases 
spreading from the unhealthiness of the place, dropped off, 
each to their neighbouring towns. The multitude of Grecian 
painters is so great, and the merit of each in his own depart- 
ment 10) is so great, that while we admire the best 11), we 
approve even the inferior. 

Sect. LXVIII. 

Use of Cases. 

(1.) What is meant by apposition? To what does 
a noun in apposition conform its case ? 

The poet Anacreon 12) is said to have been choked by the 
stone of a raisin ; the senator Fabius, by a single hair in a 



1) 76, 12. e. 2) Ad, 80, 4. 3) The use of quisque here expresses 

the best in each kind respectively. 4) Placet, 70, 1. 5) Neuter. 

6) Homines. 7) 70, 6. 8) 67, 7. p. 249. 9) Ut primum. 

10) Genus. 11) Summits, neut. 12) 82, 11. 



24 Use of Cases. [sect, lxviii. 

draught of milk. It is related, that Pisistratus, the tyrant of 
Athens, when a drunken guest had said many things against 
him, replied that he was not more angry 1) with him than if 
any one had run against him, blindfold 2). The Rutuli pos- 
sessed Ardea, a nation, for 3) that age and country, flourishing 
in riches. Drusus is said to have brought back, from the pro- 
vince of Gaul, the gold formerly given to the Senones at the 
siege of the Capitol ; and not, as is the common report 4), 
wrested from them by Camillus. Tiberius rejoiced that, in the 
island of Capreee, the branches of a very old ilex, now droop- 
ing 5) to the earth, and sickly, revived at his arrival. The sea 
was given, as a kingdom, to Neptune, one 6) of the brothers 
of Jupiter. 

(4.) To what does a noun, compared with another 
by quam, conform its case ? 

Certainly the ignorance of future evils is better than the 
knowledge. It is fit that our country should be dearer to us 
than ourselves. Livius said that no one can more faithfully 
give counsel, than he who recommended 7) to another, wnat he 
himself would do if he were in the same situation. Mathema- 
ticians affirm that the sun is many times larger than the earth. 
The inventions of necessity are older than (those) of pleasure. 
Failure of strength 8) is more frequently produced by the vices 
of youth than (by those) of old age. We perceive those things 
which happen prosperously or unprosperously 9) to ourselves, 
more than those which (happen so) to others. 

(P. 258.) In what case do verbs of existence, 
choice, title, estimation, &c. take the noun of the 
predicate ? 

1) Succenseo : See irascor, p. 153. 2) Obligate oculis. 3) 1 1 in. 

4) Utfama est. 5) Demissus. 6) One of two. 7) Subj. 76, 8. 

8) Plur. 9) Neut. pliir. 



sect, lxviii.] Use of Cases. 25 

Marcus Marcellus having exhibited 1) a most magnificent 
show 2) in his aedileship, died very young. They say that the 
squadron of 300 horse which Scipio formed, by substituting 3) 
Roman knights for the Sicilian, turned out excellent, and 
assisted the republic in many battles. The grove of Hammon 
has a fountain which they call the water of the Sun ; it flows 
lukewarm at daybreak, and cold at mid-day, when the heat is 
most intense. Atticus gave to the Athenians seven modii of 
wheat a-piece 4) ; which measure is called at Athens a me- 
dimnus. They say that there is a wild animal in Paeonia, 
which is called the Bonasus, with the mane of a horse 5), in 
other respects 6) like a bull. There are three kinds of fish 
which are without blood: first, those which are called soft, as the 
cuttle-fish, the polypus, and others of that kind ; next, (those) 
covered 7) with thin crusts ; and, lastly, (those) inclosed in 
hard shells. After Hostilius, Ancus Martius, Numa's grand- 
son by a daughter, was appointed by the people king. The 
people of Crotona 8) were once reckoned among the most 
prosperous 9) in Italy. 

(P. 259.) If these verbs are in the infinitive mood, 
and have for their subject the nominative of the verb 
on which the infinitive depends, in what case will the 
noun of the predicate be ? 

Oracles disappeared after men began to be less credulous. 
Will ignoble birth or mean rank prevent a wise man from 
being 10) happy ? The mind of man, not his coffer, ought to 
be called rich. Cato wished to be rather than to seem good. 
If we wish to be impartial judges of all things, let us first con- 



1) Abl. abs. pass. edo. 2) Munus. 3) Abl. abs. perf. pass. 

4) 31. 5) 71, 1. note 4. 6) 69, 4. note 2. 7) 66, (Synt. 

of Adj.) 3. 8) Crotoniatce. 9) 'Prosperous among the first;' 

prosperous, here beat us, o\faos. 10) 'To be.' 



26 Use of Cases. [sect, lxviii. 

vince ourselves of this, — that no man among us is without 
fault. Philip, having been given to Alexander (when a boy), 
as his companion, and the guardian of his health, loved him, 
not only as king, but also as a foster-child, with marked 1) 
affection. 

(P. 259. note 1.) How is videor commonly used 
in Latin? and how does the Latin use differ from 
the English? What other words have a similar 
construction ? 

I have nothing more to write to you ; and, indeed, I am 
somewhat distressed : for my reader 2), Sositheus, a charm- 
ing 3) boy, is dead, and has agitated me more than it seems 
that a slave's death ought to do. It seemed that Miltiades, 
having been long engaged in commands and magistracies, 
could not be a private man, especially as he seemed inclined 
by habit to the desire of command. I conform myself to the will 
of Pompey, from whom I cannot, with honour, dissent ; nor do 
I do this, as may appear perhaps 4) to some, through dissimu- 
lation. If, after you have taken food, you think you can follow 
me, you may decide for yourself 5). When the report of 
Xerxes's arrival was brought into Greece, and it was said that 
the Athenians were the chief object of attack, on account of 
the battle of Marathon 6), they sent to Delphi to ask 7) what 
they should do. News was lately brought that Silius Italicus 
had put an end to his life, on his estate near Naples 8), by 
abstinence from food. 

1) Eximius. 2) Anagnostes. 3) Festivus. 4) 76, 3. 

note 2. 5) Tuum est consilium, as, ea est potestas tita, p. 12, No. S. 

6) Marathonius. 7) Consulo, 81, 2. 8) Neapolitanum, as Tusculanum, 
Formianum ; prccdium being understood. 



sect, lxix.] Accusative Case. 27 

Sect. LXIX. 
Accusative Case, 

(1.) All transitive verbs, whether active or depo- 
nent, take an accusative case of the object on which 
the action of the verb is exerted. 

Rivalry nourishes talents; and sometimes envy, sometimes 1) 
admiration excites imitation. Pompey restored the tribunitian 
power, of which Sylla had left the image without the reality. 
The soldiers, whom the Persians called Immortals, had golden 
collars, garments embroidered with gold, and sleeved tunics, 
adorned also with gems. Some living creatures have a rational 
principle 2), some only a vital principle 3). The Egyptians 
consecrated almost every species of brute animals ; the Syrians 
venerate a fish. Phidias, when he was making the statue of 
Jupiter, did not contemplate some individual 4), that from him 
he might take a likeness. When Timanthes saw that he could 
not imitate, with his pencil 5), the grief of Agamemnon, he 
covered up his head. 

(2.) What are the impersonal verbs which express 
the feelings, and what is their construction ? 

God never repents of his first design. Those who are 
afflicted with a severe and mortal disease, see death approach ; 
and those who have lived otherwise than was becoming 6), are 
then most sorry for their sins. I am not only grieved, but 
ashamed of my folly. We pity more those who do not claim 
our compassion, than those who demand it. I am quite weary 
of life ; everything 7) is so full of misery. You wished for 

I) Nunc — nunc. 2) Animus. 3) Anima. 4) Aliquis ; 

the author does not mean to say that he did not imitate any one, which 
would have been quenquam ; but that he did not take some one for his 
model. 5) Abl. instr. 6) Decet. 7) Neut. plur. 



28 Accusative Case. [sect. lxix. 

decemvirs ; the senate allowed them to be created : you were 
weary of the decemvirs ; the senate compelled them to quit 
the magistracy. There are men who are neither ashamed 1) 
nor tired of their licentiousness and ignominy ; who seem to 
rush; as it were, on purpose, into popular odium. When the 
sons of Brutus stood, tied to the stake, men pitied their pu- 
nishment not more than the crime by which they had merited 
punishment. 

(3.) What is the construction of the verbs of teach- 
ing, of admonishing, and of concealing ? 

Philosophy has taught us both all other things, and, what is 
most difficult, to know 2) ourselves. They are ridiculous, who 
teach others what they themselves have not tried. The Agri- 
gentines send ambassadors to Verres, to instruct 3) him in the 
laws, and point out to him the immemorial custom 4). I have 
accustomed my son not to conceal from me those things which 
other young men do without their fathers* knowledge. You 
could easily discern my opinion, even from the time when 
you came to my Cuman estate to meet me : for I did not con- 
ceal from you the conversation of Ampius. Catiline in many 
ways instructed the youths, whom he had enticed, in evil 
deeds 5). Fortunately, it happened that I had written to Cas- 
sius, four days before, the very thing of which you remind me. 
Your lieutenant waited upon me at Brundusium, and, by your 
command, suggested to me those things which had already 
come into my mind, — that there was need of a stronger de- 
fence 6) for that province. Although 7) nature declares, by 
so many indications, what she wishes, seeks, and wants, we 



1) 76, 12. d. 2) Ut, with subj. 3) 76, 12. h. 

4) Consuetudo omnium annorum. 5) Facinus. 6) Presidium ; the 

garrison of a fortress, or the body of troops by which a country is occupied 
and defended. 7) Quum, with the subjunctive. 



sect, lxix.] Accusative Case. 29 

somehow or other 1) turn a deaf ear, and do not hear her 
admonitions 2). 

(1. note 2.) Intransitive verbs, compounded with 
prepositions, become transitive, and take an accusative 
case. 

Alexander determined to go to the temple of Jupiter Am- 
nion. Pythagoras both traversed Egypt and visited the Per- 
sian 3) Magi. Timotheus joined to him, as allies, the Epirots, 
and all those nations which are adjacent to that sea. Thirty 
tyrants stood around Socrates, and could not break his spirit 4). 
Marcellus invested Syracuse for three years 5). Caesar, having 
obtained possession of the camp, commands the soldiers to 
surround the hill with a work. The river Eurotas flows round 
Sparta, which hardens childhood to the endurance of future 
military service. Atticus determined to die, and quitted life 6) 
on the fifth day after he had adopted this design. The river 
Marsyas flowed through the middle of the city of Celenae 7)> 
celebrated in the fabulous poems of the Greeks. Pythagoras 
went over many barbarous regions on foot. Mount Taurus 
passes Cilicia and joins 8) the mountains of Armenia. I am 
earnestly desirous of having an interview, not only with those 
whom I myself have known, but those, too, of whom I have 
heard and read. If I shall have an interview with Clodius, I 
will write you more particulars 9) from his conversation. The 
wife of Darius had taken, into her bosom, her son, not yet 
more than six years old 10), born to the hope of as great for- 
tune as his father had recently lost. 

1) Nescio quomodo. 2) ' Those things which we are admonished by 

her.' 3) Persarum, by which word the adjective is generally expressed 

in prose. 4) Animus. 5) ' The third year.' 6) Decedo, simply. 

7) As the latter part of this sentence refers to the river Marsyas, begin 
with < The city of Celenae.' 8) Passive, 35, 2. note. 9) Plura. 

10) ' Not having passed his sixth year.' 



30 Accusative Case. [sect. lxix. 

(3. note 2.) Transitive verbs, compounded with 
trans, take a double accusative. Prcetervehor governs 
one accusative. 

Caesar plunders and burns the town, gives the booty to the 
soldiery, leads his army across the Loire, and reaches the terri- 
tories of the Bituriges. Agesilaus transported his troops over 
the Hellespont, and used such dispatch that he completed his 
march in thirty days. Hannibal led 90,000 infantry, 12,000 
cavalry, across the Ebro. Alexander, having ordered Hephse- 
stion to sail along the coast of Phoenicia, comes to the city of 
Gaza with all his forces. The pirate sailed past the whole 
island of Ortygia, in which place men in former days 1) had 
forbidden any Syracusan to dwell, and approached 2) the 
forum and all the quays 3) of the city. 

(4.) What is the general construction of verbs of 
demanding and entreating ? What is their passive 
construction ? What is the construction of peto ? 

The ambassadors of Enna received this commission 4) from 
their fellow-citizens 5), to go to Verres and demand back from 
him the image of Ceres and Victory. He led sons to death, 
snatched from the embrace of their parents, and demanded a 
price from parents for the burial of their children. I implore 
this of you, lastly 6), that as good poets and industrious actors 
are wont, you would be most careful in the concluding part of 
your office. L. Tarquinius doubled the original number of the 
senators ; and called the ancient senators (those) of the elder 
families, whom he asked first for their opinion. The people 



1) Major -es. 2) Accedo ad. 3) Crepido. 

4) Mandata, like the English comma/ids, used generally in the plural. 

5) Civis ; for concivis is not classical. 6) Ad extremum. 



sect, lxix.] Accusative Case. 31 

demanded corn of me, as if 1) T had presided over the supply 
of grain 2). 

(5.) What is the construction of the verbs of title, 
choice, estimation, &c. which take two nominatives in 
the passive voice ? 

Socrates thought himself an inhabitant and citizen of the 
whole world. The order of the Persian march was this : the 
fire which they call eternal and sacred, was carried before on 
silver altars ; the Magi next (in order) sang the customary 3) 
song. Augustus, for more than forty years, lodged 4) in the 
same chamber, in summer and winter ; though he found by 
experience that the city was not 5) favourable to his health. If 
you think any one your friend, whom you do not trust as much 
as yourself, you are greatly in the wrong. Anthony called his 
flight victory, because he had escaped alive. Wisdom offers 
herself to us (as) the surest guide to pleasure. I admonish you 
to show yourself placable to the errors of those about you 6). 
Some give precepts respecting the orator's art, in a few short 
treatises, and inscribe them books of rhetoric 7)« The illus- 
trious 8) M. Cato, the Wise, called Sicily the granary of the 
republic, the nurse of the populace of Rome. 

(6.) The extent of time and space is expressed in 
the accusative. 

Dionysius was tyrant of Syracuse thirty-eight 9) years, hav- 
ing usurped dominion at the age of 10) twenty-five. A city was 

1) Quasi vero, to express the unreasonableness of the expectation. P. 354. 
2) Res frumentaria. 3) Patrius, handed down from past generations. 

4) Maneo. 5) Parum ; which, properly denoting too little, cannot be 

used as a negative, except of those things of which abundance is desirable. 
6) Turn, including connexions and dependents. 7) Adj. only. 

8) Pronouns, 7. p. 249. 9) Duodequadraginla. 10) 69, 6. note 2. 



32 Accusative Case. [sect. lxix. 

once besieged by the whole of Greece, for ten years, on account 
of one woman. Fields, when they have lain fallow 1) many 
years, usually bring forth a more abundant crop. The name 
of the Pythagoreans nourished so much, for many ages, that 
no others were thought 2) learned. Augustus did not sleep, at 
the most 3), more than seven hours, and those not uninter- 
rupted, but waking 4) three or four times in that interval. 

The town of Saguntum was by far the most opulent of the 
Spanish towns, situated nearly a mile from the sea. Persia 5) 
is inclosed by continued chains of hills, on one side, which 
extends, in length 6), 1600 stadia, in breadth, 170. Zama is 
distant five days' journey from Carthage. Babylon has a citadel 
including 7) twenty stadia in its circuit ; the foundations of the 
towers are sunk thirty feet into the earth. Walls, twenty feet 
wide, support the hanging gardens. 

When a term, not yet expired, is spoken of, an 
ordinal may be used ; in which case, the Latin present 
answers to the English perfect, the imperfect to the 
pluperfect. 

Mithridates, who in one day 8) killed so many Roman citi- 
zens, has reigned, from that time, three-and-twenty years. 
King Archelaus had been in possession of Cappadocia fifty 
years. Nestor had lived to the third generation 9), and had 
no cause to fear 10) that, when he spoke truly of himself, he 
should seem either insolent or loquacious. 

(7.) What is the construction of the names of 
towns, with verbs of motion? Names of countries 

1) Quiesco. 2) Videor. 3) Cum plurimum (sc. dormiebat). 

4) « But so that he waked.' 5) Persis. 6) In longitudinem. 

7) Complexus; the present participle, in Latin, denoting an act not yet 
completed. 8) 72, 11. a. 9) ' Was living now the third age of man.' 
10) 79, 9. 



sect, lxix.] Accusative Case. 33 

require in or ad. What other words have the same 
construction ? 

The consul Lsevinus led his legion to Agrigentum, which 
was occupied by a strong garrison of the Carthaginians ; and 
fortune favoured 1) his undertaking. The Achseans being 
driven, by the Heraclidae, from Laconia, took possession of 
the abodes which they now occupy ; the Pelasgi migrated to 
Athens. Darius, not ignorant with how valiant 2) an enemy 
he had to do 3), commands all the auxiliaries of distant nations 
to assemble 4) at Babylon. The Egyptians seek Apis, with 
their heads shaved 5) ; when found, he is conducted to Mem- 
phis. Many nations once went to Delphi, to the oracle of 
Apollo. The senators, who thought they should never be free 
from plots while Hannibal lived 6), sent ambassadors to Bi- 
thynia to demand 7) of the king that he should deliver him to 
them. Gold used to be exported on account 8) of the Jews, 
every year, from Italy to Jerusalem. M. Livius bore his 
disgrace so impatiently, that he removed into the country, 
and for many years absented himself from the city and inter- 
course 9) with men. 

The place whence is put in the ablative, without a 
preposition. 

Demaratus, the father of King Tarquin, fled from Corinth 
to Tarquinii, and established 10) himself there. Caesar de- 
parted from Tarragona, and came, by land 11), to Narbonne, 
and thence to Marseilles. Timoleon seeing that, on account 
of the long duration 12) of the war, not only the country, but 
the cities, were depopulated, sent for colonists from Corinth, 

1) Adsum. 2) Strenuus. 3) Res est, 76, 11. 4) Contrahor. 

5) Abl. abs. 6) Abl. abs. 7) Qui, with subj., 76, 12. k. 

8) Nomine. 9) Coetus, with genitive. 10) Suasfortunas constituere. 
11) Pedibus. 12) Diutumitas. 

D 



34 Accusative Case. [sect. lxix. 

because Syracuse had been originally founded by them 1). 
As Dion did not cease to entreat Dionysius that he would send 
for Plato from Athens, he, wishing 2) in something to imitate 
his father, complied with his request 3). 

(7.) What is the construction of nouns denoting 
the place where ? 

There stood long a wild olive-tree, in the forum at Me- 
gara 4), to which valiant men had affixed their armour, which 
the bark, in length of time, had grown round 5) and hidden. 
Artemisia, the wife of Mausolus, king of Caria, made that 
noble sepulchre at Halicarnassus. The learning of the Athe- 
nians themselves has long since perished at Athens, and yet 
any illiterate 6) Athenian can easily surpass the most learned 
Asiatics 7) in the sweetness of his pronunciation 8). Some of 
the Greeks 9) affirm that painting was invented 10) at Sicyon ; 
others, among the Corinthians. There are often such varieties 
in the weather, that it is different 11) at Rome and at Tuscu- 
lum. Ly sander was accustomed to say that the most honour- 
able abode of old age was at Lacedaemon. Timoleon destroyed, 
from the foundation, the citadel which Dionysius had built 
at Syracuse, and made it his endeavour that as few traces as 
possible 12) of slavery should remain. 

What other words have the same construction as 
the names of places ? 

1) i. e. By the Corinthians, which word is to be understood from Corinth. 
2) Qui, 76, 12. h. 3) Morem gero alicui. 4) Megara mum 

5) Ambio. 6) Indoctus. 7) Asiaticus, i. e. an inhabitant of 

the Greek provinces of Asia Minor, which is always meant when Asiatic elo- 
quence, &c. is spoken of by the Latin critics. S) Suaviter loquendo. 
9) Grceci alii — alii ; the whole and the parts being here, as they often are, 
placed in apposition. 10) Repertus or inventus, which are used, with 
no perceptible difference of meaning, of the arts. 11) Alius, alius. 
12) 24, 3. note. 



sect, lxx.] Dative Case. 35 

Manlius spent his youth in the country. Quinctius was a 
man of patrician family, who, being lame from a wound, had 
determined to pass his life in the country. Tullus Hostilius 
thought that the bodies of the youths would be more healthy 
in service than at home. Why did Marius, in his seventh 
consulship, die, an old man, in his own house ? Why did 
Cinna, of all men the most cruel, enjoy absolute power 1) so 
long ? In the field, Laelius looked 2) up to Scipio as a god ; 
at home, Scipio honoured 3) Laelius as 4) a parent. The saying 
of Plato is too sublime 5) for us, lying on the earth, to raise 
our eyes 6) to it. The mother of Darius, when the news of 
Alexander's death was brought to her, put on mourning, and, 
tearing her hair 7)> threw her body on the ground. 

(8.) The accusative is used with o, heu, proh. 

O mighty power of error ! O glorious day, when I shall go 
to that divine assembly and company of minds ! Ah, miserable 
man that I am, why am I compelled to blame the senate, which 
I have always praised? O senseless that thou art, if thou 
fearest death when it thunders ! 

Sect. LXX. 

Dative Case. 

(1.) Verbs of giving, sending, &c, and others which 
denote approach or acquisition, govern a dative. 

When Oppianicus had given, with his own hands 8), a cup to 
his wife, Cluentia, she suddenly exclaimed, in the midst of the 
draught, that she was dying in 9) very great pain. What shall I 
do about 10) my children? Shall I entrust them to a small vessel 

1) Regno. 2) Colo. 3) Observo. 4) In loco. 

5) Altius quam ut. 6) Suspicere. 7) Abl. abs. pass. 

8) Ipse. 9) Cum, 72, 10. 10) De. 

D 2 , 



36 Dative Case. [sect. lxx. 

in the rough season of the year ? Your slave met me 1) as I 
was going to Antium, and delivered 2) to me letters from you, 
and the memoir of my consulship, written in Greek 3) . Mithri- 
dates promised the king that he would kill Datames, if the king 
would allow him to do what he pleased 4). The high-priest 
committed to writing 5) the events of every 6) year, and ex- 
hibited the board at his house, that the people might have 7) 
the means of reading. Alexander is said to have deposited his 
treasures in a temple, and Clisthenes to have entrusted the 
dowries of his daughters to the Samian Juno. It is recorded 8) 
that Socrates renounced all discussion about nature, and was 
wont to inquire only about human life and morals. 

Verbs which imply an injury or benefit produced, 
including those of obedience and disobedience, take 
a dative of the person or thing benefited or injured, 
&c. 

He will not resist anger, to whom nothing has ever been de- 
nied. The Carthaginians alleged this in public 9), not (being) 
by any means ignorant themselves, how much strength had been 
lost 10) to them by the loss of Carthage. It is established by 
nature, that a man be not allowed 11) to injure another for 
the sake of his own convenience. As long as you laid plots 
against me, (being) consul-elect, I defended myself by my 
own 12) care, not by a public guard. You must 13) be the 
servant of philosophy, in order that true liberty may be your 
portion. The defeat of the Athenians happened, not by 
the valour of their adversaries, but by their own insubordi- 



1) Obviam venire, 70, 5. 2) Reddo ; because used of things pre- 

viously given to him. 3) Greece ; so Latine, Anglice. 4) 76, 9. 

5) Liters. 6) Singuli. 7)70,6. 8) * Delivered to memory. ' 

9) In vulgus. 10) Decedo. 11) Licet. 12) Privatus. 

13) Oportet, 78, 13. 



sect, lxx.] Dative Case. 37 

nation 1) ; because, not obeying 2) their commanders, they 
wandered through the fields. The moderate and wise man 
will obey the old precept, and never either rejoice or grieve 
immoderately. Caesar demanded 3) ten hostages from the 
enemy. 

Verbs which do not necessarily imply injury or 
benefit, may have a dative, if their operation is repre- 
sented as producing injury or benefit. 

Nature has not been so hostile and unfriendly to the human 
race, as to have devised 4) so many salutary things for the 
body 5), none for the mind. I was not born for a single 
corner ; this whole world is my native country. We wish to 
be rich, not for ourselves alone, but for (our) children, rela- 
tives, friends, and, most of all, for the republic. Many, when 
they acquire wealth, know not for whom they acquire 6), or 
for whose sake they labour. Let the boy hear truth ; let him 
occasionally fear, let him always respect 7) ; let him rise up to 
his elders. Excessive liberty issues 8) in excessive servitude, 
both for nations and individuals. He who wishes his virtue to 
be made public, labours not for virtue, but for glory. As, if a 
house is beautiful, we understand that it has been built for its 
owners 9), not for the mice ; so we ought to think this world 
the dwelling of the gods. 

(2.) Adjectives which signify equality or inferiority, 
similarity or dissimilarity, injury or benefit, &c. take a 
dative. 



1) Immodestia. 2) Dicto audire is used with a dative of the person, 

as if it were a simple verb of obedience. 3) Impero takes a dative of 

the person and accusative of the thing commanded to be given or furnished. 
4) Invenio, 76, 6. 5) Plur. 6) Paro. 7) Vereor. 8) Cado. 

9) Dominus. 



38 Dative Case. [sect. lxx. 

The Jugurthine war was carried on by Q. Metellus, infe- 
rior 1) to no man of his age. Q. Catullus said that Pompey 
was indeed an illustrious man, but already too great for a free 
state. The Lacedeemonians considered rather what was useful 
to their own rule than to the whole of Greece. The degrees 
of honour are equal to the highest and the lowest men ; (those 
of) glory, unequal. Would you wish to be like 2) one of those 
who abound in marble roofs shining with ivory and gold, in 3) 
statues, in pictures, in embossed 4) gold and silver, or (like) 
C. Fabricius, who had none of them ? It is right 5), first 
of all, to be one's self a good man, then to seek another like 
one's self. Nothing is more adapted to the nature of man 
than beneficence and liberality. The system 6) of the Cynics 
is unfriendly to modesty, without which there can be nothing 
right, nothing virtuous J). It is easy for an innocent man to 
find words ; it is difficult for a miserable man to observe due 
bounds in his words 8). The change of an inveterate habit 9) 
is disagreeable to elderly men. Most persons say that their 
own dangers are nearer to them than those of others 10). 
Reason is the peculiar good of man : all other 11) things are 
common to him with the animals. Many punishments are not 
less disgraceful to a prince than many funerals to a physician. 
Justice is necessary to those who buy, sell, contract 12), or let 
by contract for carrying on this business 13). 

(3.) Besides those already enumerated, what verbs 
govern a dative ? 

Cease to doubt, whether it be more beneficial to spare 
one man, because of the number of dishonest persons 14), 



1) Secundm. 2) ' That you should he like,' 78, 7. note 3. 

3) Repeat the relative. 4) Ccelatus. 5) Par. 6) Ratio. 

7) Honestus. 8) Modum teneo, with genitive. 9) Mos. 

10) Alienus. 11) Ca?tera. 12) Conduco. 13) Loco. 

14) Propter multos improbos. 



sect, lxx.] Dative Case. 39 

or 1), by the punishment of one dishonest person, to repress 
the dishonesty of many. If any one reviles me, he seems to me 
petulant or absolutely 2) mad. Persuade yourself that, except 
crime 3), nothing can happen to a man which is 4) to be 
greatly feared. Caesar understood that almost all the Gauls 
are fond of political change 5), and are easily 6) and quickly 
excited to war. All men naturally love liberty and hate the 
condition of servitude. Epaminondas thought it a crime that 
he should be angry with his country. Philosophy produces 
this effect 7) : it heals the mind, removes groundless anxieties, 
and delivers from desires. Those in a community 8) who have 
no property, always envy the higher classes 9). 

(4.) Verbs compounded with the prepositions, ad, 
ante, con, de, a, in, inter, ob, post, prce, pro, re, sub, 
super, take a dative case. 

A poet does wrong when he attributes 10) a virtuous 11) 
speech to a worthless man ; or to a fool, (the speech) of a wise 
man. Who can prefer unknown persons to known, impious 
to religious ? It does not suit the character of a good man to 
do one thing publicly and another secretly. He is liberal who 
takes 12) from himself what he gives to another. Ceesar 
wrested 13) his tetrarchy from Dejotarus,and gave it to some 14) 
man of Pergamus, a follower 15) of his. Those precepts sink 
deeper which are impressed upon tender years. It is the cha- 
racteristic 16) of an angry man to desire to inflict 17) as much 
pain as possible on him by whom he thinks himself in- 
jured. The nose is so placed, that it seems to be interposed 
like a wall between the eyes. Faults creep upon us under 

1) An, 63, 10. note. 2) Plane. 3) Culpam. 4) 76, 9. 

5) Res novce. 6) Mobiliter. 7) Hoc efficio. 8) Civitas-. 

9) Boni. 10) Affingo. 11) Probus. 12) Detraho. 

13) Eripio. 14) Nescio quis. 15) Assecla. 16) Proprium. 
17) Inuro. 



40 Dative Case. [sect. lxx. 

the name of virtues. Alexander, as he was riding towards 
the walls, was struck with an arrow; he took the town, 
however ; and all the inhabitants being put to the sword, he 
vented his fury 1) even on the houses. Manlius was less in- 
fluenced by 2) affection for his son than the public good 3). 
Agesilaus preferred good reputation to the most wealthy king- 
dom. Vulcan is said to have presided over a manufactory at 
Lemnos. We often put ducks^ eggs under hens, the young 
birds born from which are at first fed by them as by their 
mothers. Marcellus, returning from Agrigentum, came upon 
the enemy, (who were) fortifying (themselves). 

(P. 278.) What verbs, though compounded with 
prepositions, govern an accusative ? 

The town's people kill the centurions and tribunes, in the 
midst 4) of the feasts, and afterwards attack the soldiers wan- 
dering about unarmed. Conon having attacked the Barbarians 
at 5) Cnidus, routs them in a great battle, takes many ships, 
sinks several. The Romans did not doubt that they should 
make their way 6), at some point, into the city of Syracuse, 
which was vast and straggling 7). The river Liris, dividing 
itself 8) equally into two parts, washes the sides of the island. 
The pinna enters, as it were, into partnership with the squilla 
for 9) procuring food. Ajax, such was the spirit which he is 
said to have had 10), would rather have encountered death a 
thousand times, than suffer the indignities 11) which Ulysses 
endured from slaves and maid-servants. I do not understand 
what it concerns me 12), that I should undergo the hatred of 
those men. 

1) Scevio, passive impersonal. 2) Posthabeo takes an accusative of 

the less valued, and a dative of the more valued object. 3) Vtilitas. 

4) Inter. 5) Apud. 6) Invado. 7) Disjectus spatio. 

8) Part. perf. pass. 9) Genitive, 71, 1. note 1. 10) Quo animo tra- 

ditnr, 66, (Syntax of Relative) 5, note 1. 11) Contumelia. 12) 71, 11. 



sect, lxx.] Dative Case. 41 

(P. 279.) Verbs compounded with ad, con, de, in, 
frequently repeat the preposition, or an equivalent 
one (in after ad, pro after ante, &c). 

Timotheus added 1) the glory of learning to military re- 
nown. The Macedonians, in a short time, added 2) Asia to 
the dominion of Greece. Compare our longest life with 
eternity, we shall be found to be of nearly as short duration 3) 
as the little animals 4) which live but one day. There are 
many circumstances in which good men make great sacri- 
fices of 5) their own convenience. Snatch us from our 
miseries ; snatch us from the jaws of those whose cruelty 
cannot be satiated by our blood. The knowledge of phi- 
losophy is included in 6) a perfect orator ; eloquence is 
not, as a matter of course J), included in philosophy. In 
India a woman is placed along with her husband on the 
funeral pile. 

(6.) When does sum take a dative ? 

Crocodiles have the upper part of the body hard and im- 
penetrable ; the under (part), soft and tender. Pleasure can 
have no union with virtue. Of all connexions 8), there is 
none more important than that which each of us has with the 
republic. Do you not know that kings have long hands? 
Even if I have not wanted, as you think, talent for this un- 
dertaking, I have certainly wanted learning and leisure. 
There was nothing in which Darius was less deficient 9) than 
multitude of men. 

(71, 1. note 1.) The dative, as denoting acqui- 



1) Adjicio. 2) Adjungo. 3) Prope in ea brevitate. 

4) Bestioloe. 5) Detraho. 6) Inesse. 7) Continuo. 

8) Societas. 9) ' Nothing was less wanting to Darius.' 



42 Dative Case. [sect. lxx. 

sition, is sometimes used where the genitive or a 
possessive pronoun might also have been used. 

The cause of the poverty of Abdolonymus was his honesty. 
The knees of the boldest soldier have trembled a little, when 
the signal of battle was given, and the heart of the greatest 
commander has palpitated. The whole hope of the people 
of Utica was in the Carthaginians ; of the Carthaginians, in 
Hasdrubal. The credit of these miracles was never ex- 
posed by Scipio himself ; nay, rather increased, by a certain 
artifice, of neither denying anything of this kind, nor openly 
affirming. 

(9.) In what sense is the dative used with esse, 
proficisci, venire, vertere, dare, &c. 

To play on the pipe, to dance, to surpass (one's) fellow- 
pupils in science 1), are trifling things in reference to 2) our 
customs ; but in Greece they were formerly a great honour 3). 
With what bravery the soldiers of Caesar fought, (this) is a 
proof, that the battle being once against them at Dyrrachium, 
they spontaneously demanded punishment on themselves. 
Alexander, seeing that a long siege would be a great hindrance 
to him in regard to other things, sent heralds to the Tyrians. It 
is to me a subject of no less anxiety, what 4) the republic will be 
after my death, than what it is now. It was replied to the Ro- 
man ambassadors, that Hannibal had no leisure 5), in such a cri- 
tical state of affairs 6), to hear embassies. Apply 7) to that pur- 
suit in which you are (engaged) ; that you may be an honour to 
yourselves, a benefit to your friends, and a gain to the republic. 



1) DoctrincB, pi. for scientia, especially in the plural, is not used for science, 
i. e. a system of philosophical knowledge, but the knowledge of some specific 
subject. 2) Ad. 3) Laus. 4) Qualis. 5) Esse opera; 

literally, 'that it was not his work;' i.e. he had something else to do. 
6) Discrimen rerutn. 7) Incumbo, p. 280. 



sect, lxxi.] Genitive Case. 43 

It was thought 1) cowardice in Q. Hortensius, that he had 
never been personally engaged 2) in a civil war. C. Caesar, the 
propraetor, marched to the assistance of the province of Gaul, 
with his army, and maintained 3) the safety and dignity of the 
Roman people at a very difficult crisis of the republic. Medea 
persuaded the matrons of Corinth not to 4) impute it to her as 
a fault, that 5) she was absent from her country. 

Sect. LXXI. 
Genitive Case. 

(2.) How is the genitive used to express that one 
thing is the property or quality of another ? 

The Athenians chose two leaders of the war ; Pericles, a 
man of tried merit ; and Sophocles, a writer of tragedies. Da- 
tames conducted to the king, on the following day, Thyus, a 
man of very large stature 6). The Persians, after a dominion 
of so many years, patiently received the yoke of slavery. If 
your neighbour have a garment of greater value than you have, 
would you prefer 7) yours or his ? The Caspian Sea, (which is) 
sweeter than all others 8), breeds serpents of vast magnitude, 
and fishes of very different colour from others. We sometimes 
see clouds of a fiery colour ; we see a certain part of the hea- 
ven grow red at sunrise. Caesar forbade that the camp should 
be fortified with a rampart, but ordered a trench of fifteen 
feet to be made in front 9) against the enemy. A good man 
is characterized by 10) the greatest piety towards the gods. 
Caesar adapted the year to the course of the sun, so that it 
should consist of 365 days. Virtue is not endowed with such 



1) Tribuo. 2) Inter sum. 3) Subvenio. 4) Ne, withsubj. 

5) Quod, 76, 9. 6) Corpus. 7) Subj. pres. 8) Cceteri, 

all others of the class except that specified; reliqiius, the rest, when one or 
more has been taken away. 9) A fronte. 10) 'Is of.' 



44 Genitive Case. [sect. lxxi. 

strength 1) as to be able to defend itself, being exposed 2) to many 
and uncertain accidents. Marathus, a freedman of Augustus, 
writes that his stature was five feet and three fourths 3). It 
is doubtful whether the campaigns 4) of Pompey were more glo- 
rious or laborious 5). There was in the Roman army L. Mar- 
cius, a youth of spirit and talent considerably greater than 
was proportioned 6) to the rank in which he was born. 

(3.) With what words is the genitive used parti - 
tively ? 

Mithridates, the last of the independent 7) kings, except the 
Parthian, was crushed, under the auspices of Pompey, by the 
treachery of his son Pharnaces. On the right and left, about 
two hundred, the noblest of his kinsmen 8), accompanied 
Darius. The last of all the Roman kings was Tarquinius, to 
whom the name Superbus 9) was given, from his character. 
Of all the Greek arts, medicine alone is not practised by Roman 
dignity 10), though so profitable 11). Of animals 12), some 
are defended with hides, some clothed with shaggy fleeces 13), 
some bristled with spines ; we see some covered with plumage, 
others with scales 14). Of all unions none is more excellent, 
none more firm, than when good men of similar character are 
united in intimate friendship. There are two approaches from 
Syria into Cilicia, each of which, on account of its narrow- 
ness 15), can be blocked up by a small body of troops. It is un- 
certain how long the life of each of us will be. The Roman 
power was so strong. 16), that it was a match in war for any one 
of the neighbouring states. Of insects, some have two wings 17) 

1) Vis, plur. 2) Subjkio. 3) 84, iii. 4) Militia, sing. 

5) ' Of greater labour or glory.' 6) Quam pro, 72, 13. note 3. 

7) Sui juris. 8) Propinqui. 9) 70, 6. 10) Say, 'Roman 

dignity does not practise.' 11) In tantofructii. 12) Animans, p. 36. 
13) Villus. 14) This and the preceding word in the sing. 15) An- 

gmtice ; in this sense used, if not exclusively, most frequently in the plural. 
16) Validus. 17) Pinna. 



sect, lxxi.] Genitive Case. 45 

each, as flies ; some four, as bees. The greatest of benefits 
are those which we receive from our parents, while we are 
either unconscious 1) or unwilling. The city of Syracuse is 
the largest and most beautiful of all the Grecian cities. The 
most excellent kings of the Persians were Cyrus and Darius, 
son of Hystaspes : the former of these fell in battle among the 
Massagetse. Lynxes see 2) most clearly of all quadrupeds. 
There were, in the time of Phocion, two parties at Athens; one 
of which took 3) the part of the people; the other, of the nobles. 

(4.) With what adjectives, pronouns, and adverbs, 
is the genitive used ? 

The colonists who were taken to Capua, when they were 
breaking up 4) the very ancient sepulchres for building their 
farm-houses, found a considerable quantity 5) of vases of an- 
cient workmanship. When Attalus had bought a picture of 
Aristides for 600,000 sesterces 6), Mummius, suspecting that 
there was some merit in it which he did not understand 7), re- 
called the picture (i. e. did not allow it to go to the purchaser). 
The valley (being) narrow, as before said, would not contain 8) 
all the forces ; about two thirds 9) of the infantry, all the 
cavalry, descended to battle ; what remained of the infantry 
took post on the slope of the hill. Homer would not, as 
early as 10) the times of Troy 11), have attributed so much 
praise, in speaking, to Ulysses and Nestor, if eloquence had 
not even then been honoured 12). Augustus had clear and 
brilliant eyes, in which he wished it to be thought that there 
was a certain divine vigour. Through the hope of an inheri- 



1) Nescio, with ace. 2) Cerno. 3) Ago. 4) Disjicio. 

5) Aliquantum. 6) 84, p. 429. 7) 76, 8. 8) Capio ; here used 

in the imperfect indicative, as the verb denotes the capacity of the object, 
considered in itself without reference to a trial. 9) Partes ; so tres 

partes would be three out of four, &c. 10) Jam. 11) 71, 1. note 4. 

12) ' If honour had not been to eloquence.' 



46 Genitive Case. [sect. lxxi. 

tance, what hardship 1) in servitude is not endured ? Our 
domestic dramas 2) have something of severity, and are of a 
middle kind between tragedy and comedy. Can anything be 
more absurd than, in proportion as less of the journey remains, 
to seek the more provision for it ? I give you the same 
advice as myself, to avoid the eyes of men, if we cannot so 
easily their tongues. Crassus, along with the greatest courtesy, 
had also sufficient severity. Caesar was wont to say, that he 
had long since acquired abundance of power and glory. In 
many places, truth has too little stability 3) and too little 
strength. We approve young men in whom there is something 
of the old man 4), and an old man in whom there is something 
of the youth. Is it not misery enough for Roscius, that he has 
cultivated his estates for others, not for himself ? 

(5.) What are relative adjectives, and what case do 
they govern ? WTien do participles govern a geni- 
tive? 

Pyrrhus was skilful in war, and, what 5) is not easily found 
in a tyrant, not luxurious, not avaricious, in short, passion- 
ately fond 6) of nothing except sole 7) and perpetual power. 
This creature 8) whom we call man, of so many kinds of living 
beings, is alone partaker of reason and thought, of which all 
the others are destitute. Thales, the wisest man among the 
seven, said that men ought to think that all things which were 
seen 9) were full of Deity 10). Pompey was almost free from 
faults, were it not reckoned among the greatest, to disdain to 



x) Iniquitas. 2) Togata, sc.fabula, a play in which Roman cha- 

racters were introduced and Roman costume observed, opposed to the 
palliata, or Greek drama. 3) Firmamentum. 4) Senilis. 

5)66, (Syntax of Rel.) 1. 6) Cupidus; as nihil has no genitive (nihili 

being only used of value), nulla res must be used where cases are to be 
expressed. 7) Singularis. 8) Animal. 9) Cerno, 76, 8. 

10) Deus. 



sect, lxxi.] Genitive Case. 47 

behold any equal in dignity in a free state. Around the mo- 
ther of Darius stood 1) a great crowd of noble females, with 
hair torn and garments rent 2), forgetful of their former di- 
stinction 3). Alexander, by no means unskilled 4) in ma- 
naging the minds of the soldiers, declares that the visible 
form 5) of Hercules had presented itself to him in his sleep, 
stretching out the hand 6). The Romans, that they might 
more quickly become possessed of the victory, considered 7) 
what was the method of transporting the goddess of Pessinus 8) 
to Rome. Maroboduus allowed not Italy to be indifferent 9) 
to his aggrandizement 10). Epaminondas was so much a 
lover of truth, that he did not utter a falsehood even in jest. 
Darius, unable to bear the truth, ordered a guest and a sup- 
pliant, (who was) at that very moment 11) giving him useful 
advice 12), to be dragged away to capital punishment. Our 
age is not so barren of virtue as not to have produced good 
examples also. Gaul was so fertile of produce and men, that 
the abundant population seemed scarcely capable 13) of being 
controlled. Cicero grieved because he had lost by death 
Hortensius, the partner 14) of his glorious labour. The 
island of Pharos is not capable of containing a large city. 
We are, by nature, most tenacious of those things which 
we learn 15) in our inexperienced years. 

(6.) What are the principal verbs of remembering, 
and their construction ? 

The general of the Helvetii exhorted Ceesar to remember 1 6) 
both the former discomfiture 17) of the Roman people and the 



1) Constiterat, i.e. had placed themselves. 2) Abl. abs. 3) Deem. 

4) Rudis, with gerund, 71, 1. note 1. 5) Species. 6) Dextra. 

7) Cogito; historic inf. 78, 8. 8) Pessinus -ntis. Adj. Pessinuntius. 

9) Securus. 10) Incrementum. 11) Tunc maxime. 12) Suadeo (with 
neut. plur.), because it means advice to action. 13) Posse. 14) Con- 
sors. 15) Percipio. 16) Ut, with subj. 78, 10. b. 17) Clades. 



48 Genitive Case. [sect. lxxi. 

ancient valour of the Helvetii. A wicked man will some time 
or other remember, with sorrow, his criminal deeds. Caesar 
exhorted the ^Edui to forget their controversies and dis- 
sensions. 

Always remember this, that the wise man who cannot benefit 
himself is wise to no purpose. All men cannot be Scipios or 
Fabii, so as to call to mind the capture 1) of cities, engage- 
ments by land and sea 2), and 3) triumphs. Curio suddenly 
forgot his whole cause, and said that it had happened through 
the magic arts 4) and enchantments of Titinia. 

(8.) What are the genitives used with verbs of 
valuing, buying, and selling ? 

The Romans did not allow the nations beyond the Alps 5) to 
plant the olive and the vine, that the oliveyards and vineyards 
of Italy might be of more value. Cato, leaving Africa, brought 
with him 6) the poet Ennius, which I reckon as highly 7) as 
any Sardinian triumph whatever. When Theophrastus asked 
an old woman 8) for how much she sold something, and she 
answered him, and added, "Stranger, I cannot (do it) for less;" 
he was offended that he had not escaped the appearance of a 
stranger, though he spent his life 9) at Athens, and spoke very 
well. It has been well said that the value of an army depends 
on that of the general 10). Canius, eager and rich, bought the 
gardens for as much as Pythias wished, and on the fol- 
lowing day invites his friends. It is most disgraceful to 
think what seems 11) useful, of more value than what is vir- 
tuous. Now that I know the value of the farm, I will rather 



1) Plur. p. 44. 2) Pedester et navalis. 3) CYmustbe 

Repeated with each member. 4) Venejicium. 5) Adj. 6) Deduco. 
7) Not of less value than. 8) Anicula ; such diminutives being used where 
a person is spoken of with depreciation. 9) j£tatem ago. 10) 'That 
the army is of so much value as the general.' 11) 76, 12. b. 



sect, lxxi.] Genitive Case. 49 

bring forward 1) a bidder than that it should be sold for too 
little. I know what a storm of popular odium 2) impends over 
me, if this man takes the resolution 3) to go into exile ; but it 
is worth my while, provided the calamity be Confined to me 4). 
Epicurus reckons nothing of pain : for he says, that if he were 
burnt, he should say, How pleasant this is ! If any one now 
pay only the same 5) house-rent as the augur Emilius Le- 
pidus, 150 years ago 6), he is scarcely acknowledged as a sena- 
tor. What is necessary is well purchased at whatever price. 

(9.) Verbs of accusing, condemning, and acquit- 
ting, take a genitive of the crime or offence. 

Thrasybulus proposed a law, that no one should be accused 
nor fined for things previously done. Some persons, if they 
have spoken rather cheerfully in affliction, charge 7) themselves 
with a crime, because they have intermitted grieving. We 
justly condemn soothsayers either of folly or falsehood 8) . The 
judges were so provoked 9) with the answer of Socrates, that 
they capitally condemned a most innocent man. Ccelius, the 
judge, acquitted of injury him who had libelled 10) the poet 
Lucilius, by name, upon the stage. You have brought yourself 
to such a situation, that, before you convict me of a change of 
judgement 11), you confess yourself to be convicted, by your 
own judgement, of the greatest negligence. The informer 
accused 12) of treason Apuleia Varilia, granddaughter of the 
sister of Augustus. Caesar accused 13) of extortion Cornelius 
Dolabella, a man of consular dignity, and who had enjoyed a 
triumph 14). These two things convict most persons of in- 

1) Appono. 2) Invidia. 3) Animum inducer e, p. 265. 

4) Privatus. 5) ' Only' need not be expressed in Latin ; for tantus, 

like ita, 76, 6, «., may diminish as well as increase the amount spoken of. 
6) 72, 11. c. 7) Insimulo. 8) Vanitas. 9) Exardeo. 

10) Leedo. 11) 79,3. 12) Arcesso, properly, * to summon.' 

13) Po.sftdo. 14) Fir consularis et triumphalis. 



50 Genitive Case. [sect. lxxi. 

constancy or weakness : if they despise a friend in prosperity, 
or desert (him) in adversity. 

(10.) How are esse and fieri used with a genitive ? 

It belongs to a great 1) citizen to foresee impending changes 
in government. Hamilcar said, that it did not suit with his 
valour to deliver up to his adversaries the arms which he had 
received for the annoyance of 2) the enemy. What you can- 
not do, that either promise goodhumouredly, or refuse ingenu- 
ously ; one 3) of which is the business of an honest man, the 
other of a good canvasser. It seems to belong peculiarly 4) to 
a wise man to determine who is a wise man. The inexpensive- 
ness of Augustus' furniture appears even now, his couches and 
tables still existing 5), most of which are hardly elegant enough 
for a private person 6). Tyre, founded by Agenor, brought 
under its dominion not only the neighbouring sea, but every 
one which 7) its fleets visited. It would be tedious 8), and not 
suitable to the work which I have undertaken, to discuss what 
Roman 9) first received a crown. Anger, on account of an- 
other's fault, is characteristic of a narrow mind 10), nor will 
Virtue ever be guilty of 1 1) imitating faults, while she represses 
them. Tiberius wrote back to the prefects, who recom- 
mended 12) that the provinces should be loaded with tributes, 
" It is the duty of a good shepherd to shear his sheep, not to 
flay them." All those things which were the woman's become 
the man's under the name of dowry. Pergamus, Ephesus, 
Miletus, in short, all Asia, came into the power of the Roman 
people. 



1) After magnus insert quidam, which Cicero frequently uses with his 
epithets, Gr., p. 252. 2) Adversus. 3) Gr., p. 67. note 2. 4) Fel 
maxime. 5) Reliquis, 79, 7. 6) ' Of private elegance.' 7) Qui- 

cunque. 8) 75, 1. note 2. 9) 71, 3. 10) Pectus. 11) Covimitto ut. 
1 2) Part. pres. 



sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 51 

(11.) What is the construction of interest and 
refert ? What other construction may be used beside 
the genitive ? How is the degree of importance ex- 
pressed? (Note 1.) 

It is more for the interest of the republic, that a Ligurian 
fortress 1) should be taken, than that the cause of M. Curius 
should be well defended. I will show how much it concerns 
the common safety, that there should be two consuls in the 
state. We inform our absent friends by letters, if there be 
anything which it concerns either us or themselves that they 
should know. This very much concerns you, O judges, that 
the causes of honest men should not be estimated by 2) the 
enmity or falsehood of witnesses. It makes a great difference, 
whom any one hears constantly 3) at home, how fathers, peda- 
gogues, and even mothers, speak. Whether 4) a pilot upsets 
a ship laden with gold or chaff 5) makes some little differ- 
ence in the thing itself ; none in the ignorance of the pilot. 
Alexander, having long struggled in vain with the knots, said, 
" It matters nothing how it is untied," and cut 6) the thongs 
with his sword. 

Sect. LXXII. 

Ablative Case. 

(1.) How is the ablative used with an active, 
transitive, or deponent verb ? 

The wise man is accustomed to measure the use of money, 
not by its magnitude, but its rational employment 7). The 

1) 'Of the Ligurians.' 2) Ponderari ex— 3) Quotidie. 

4) P. 223, modes of double question : No. 12. 5) 'A ship of gold 

or chaft'.' 6) Rumpo. 7) Ratio. 

E 2 



52 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

Roman king, when the enemy was conquered, tore in pieces, 
by means of swift horses, Mettius Fufetius, the breaker of 
the treaty. The soldiers who had surrounded the assembly, 
clashed with their swords on their shields, and the voice of the 
crier was heard calling 1) the names of the condemned (per- 
sons). It is to be feared lest they expiate the impiety 2) which 
they have committed, not only with their own blood, but even 
by public calamity 3). The light-house 4) guides the course of 
ships by nightly fires from its tower. Timanthes, wishing to 
express the size of the sleeping Cyclops, painted satyrs near 
(him), measuring his thumb with a thyrsus. The Roman re- 
public was established by the genius, not of one (man), but of 
many. 

How is it used with the passive voice (or with 
neuter and neuter passive verbs) ? 

The Roman people was registered by Servius Tullius, ar- 
ranged into classes, and distributed in wards 5) and colleges ; 
and the whole republic ordered by the very great diligence of 
the king. Augustus removed Pylades from the city and from 
Italy, because he had pointed out with his finger, and made 
conspicuous, a spectator by whom he was hissed 6). Alexander 
was carried off by disease at Babylon ; Philip was killed near 
the theatre by Pausanias, when he was going to see the games. 
The king of the Parthians, terrified by the renown of Nero, sent 
his children as hostages to Ceesar. No tree can be planted of 
such long duration 7) by the culture of a husbandman as by the 
verse of a poet. A public slave was sent with a sword to kill 
Marius, who had been taken by that commander in the Cim- 
brian war. Keep 8) wine from warm dispositions, lest, as Plato 
says, fire be excited by fire. Athenagoras was beaten with rods, 

1) Cito. 2) Piaculum. 3) CJades. 4) Pharos. 5) Curia. 

6) Imperf. 7) Diuturnus. 8) Subtraho, 76, 5. 



sect. Lxxn.j Ablative Case. 53 

who had dared to export corn in a famine. The expectation 
of a gladiatorial show 1) had increased by means of rumour, 
and bf the talk of the competitors. Fabricius being asked why 
he voted for Rufinus as consul 2), a bad man, but an able 3) 
general, when war was impending, replied, "that he had rather 
be plundered by a fellow-citizen than be sold 4) by an enemy." 

Adjectives which express a passive state take an ab- 
lative, without a preposition, of the cause and instru- 
ment by which it has been produced. 

A saying 5) of Caesar's is preserved 6), to the pilot, alarmed 
by the greatness of the danger ; " What dost thou fear ? Thou 
hast Caesar on board !" The Macedonian army was ready to halt 
and to follow ; not overloaded with baggage ; attentive, not only 
to the signal, but even to the nod of the general. Alexander 
came next 7) to Sidon, a town famous 8) for its antiquity and the 
renown of its founders. Men, suffering 9) by a severe disease, 
when they are made restless 10) by heat and fever, seem at 
first to be relieved by drinking 11) cold water. Every one 12) 
ought to be content with that time which is given him to 
live 13). Epicurus affirms that the gods are furnished with 
human limbs. 

(10.) The ablative (if consisting of a substantive and 
adjective) is joined with verbs and adjectives to ex- 
press the manner in which an effect is produced. 

On the death of Marcius, L. Tarquinius was created king, 
with all the votes of the people. A camp-servant was once 
found near the bed-chamber of Augustus, girt with a hunting- 



1) Munus. 2) Suffragio suo facer e. 3) U tills. 4) Veneo. 

5) Vox. 6) Exsto. 7) Inde. 8) Inclytus. 9) Mge r. 

10) .factor. 11) ' If they shall have drunk.' 12) Quod culqae — eo. 
13) 80, 5. 



54 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

knife. Betis, looking at Alexander, not only with an un- 
daunted but even contumacious countenance, uttered no word 
in answer to his threats. Dionysius sent a ship adorn«d with 
garlands 1) to meet Plato ; and himself, in a chariot of four 
white horses 2), received him on the shore when he landed. 
The fountain of the river Marsyas, running from the summit of 
the mountain, falls on a rock below with a great noise of (its) 
waters, and diffusing itself 3) thence, waters the surrounding 
plains. The wife of a barbarian king, with a memorable ex- 
ample, escaped from custody, and carried back to her husband 
the head of the centurion torn off. A good man retains, with 
unfading 4) memory, benefits received ; those which he has 
himself conferred (he retains), as long as he who has received 
them is grateful. I came in a very heavy 5) rain to Capua, 
the day before the nones ; the consuls had not yet arrived, 
but were about to arrive. 

(10.) In this case the preposition cum is frequently 
joined with the ablative. 

The Roman commander walked in the gymnasium, in a cloak 
and slippers, and gave his attention 6) to the palaestra. The 
sediles divided to the people, with the greatest fidelity and popu- 
larity, a large quantity of corn which P. Scipio had sent from 
Africa. The Romans borrowed 7) their armour and weapons 
of war from the Samnites ; the insignia of their magistrates, 
chiefly 8) from the Tuscans ; and executed with the greatest 
zeal, at home, what appeared useful among allies or enemies. 

(10.) When substantives alone, without adjective 
or pronoun, are used to denote the manner, the pre- 
position cum is generally used. 



1) Vittatus. 2) Quadriga alba, 3) P. 77. note. 4) Immortalls, 

5) Maximus. 6) Operant do. 7) Sumo. 8) Pleraquc, 



sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 55 

Isocrates, as he perceived that orators were heard with severe 
judgement 1), but poets with pleasure, is said to have culti- 
vated 2) a rhythm, which we might use even in prose 3). The 
Romans sent ambassadors to the consuls, to announce 4) to 
them, that they should collect with care the relics of the two 
armies. We are so formed 5) by nature, that those things 
which we have written with labour we think are also heard 
with labour. 

(10. note.) The ablative of the substantive is some- 
times used without a preposition to denote the manner. 

Augustus played at dice, marbles, or nuts, with boys of little 
stature 6), whom he collected from all quarters, especially 
Moors and Syrians. It was ascertained 7) that a child had 
been born at Sinuessa, of doubtful sex, between male and 
female ; and that it had rained milk ; and that a boy had been 
born with the head of an elephant. The Roman people placed 
statues in every quarter 8) to Marius, and performed a suppli- 
cation 9) for him with incense and wine. Danaus first came 
from Egypt to Greece on shipboard. 

(3.) How is a defining and limiting circumstance 
expressed ? 

I am inclined to think that 10), in eloquence, C. Gracchus 
has no equal ; he is grand in diction, wise in sentiment, digni- 
fied in his whole style 11). The wild bees are rough in their 
appearance, much more passionate, but excellent in labour. 



1) Severitas. 2) Sequor. 3) Oratio; here, as often, opposed 

to verse, without any addition, these being the two great classes of com- 
position. 4) 76, 12., £. 5) Comparatum est. 6) Parvulus. 
7) Satis constat. 8) Ficatim; vicus was not a street, but a district or 
quarter of the town. 9) Supplico ; applied either to solemn petitions 
for some national prosperity, or thanks for its bestowment. 10) P. 225. 
11) Genus. 



56 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

Pamphilus was a Macedonian by nation, and was the first 
painter who 1) was skilled in all scientific attainments 2), 
especially arithmetic and geometry, without which he said that 
the art could not be perfected. When Augustus was supping 
with one of his veterans at Bologna, he asked him whether it 
were true that the man who had first violated the statue of 
Anaitis had died blind and paralytic 3). He answered, that 
Augustus was supping, at that very moment 4), off a leg of the 
statue. Tullia, the wife of Tarquinius, was not dissimilar in 
her character : who, to salute her husband king, drove her 
affrighted horses over her bleeding father. The Roman state 
passed 5) its infancy under seven kings, as various in their dis- 
position as the benefit of the republic demanded. The lieu- 
tenant of Metellus was C. Marius, born of equestrian rank 6), 
pure in his life, excellent in war, most pernicious in peace. The 
Lacedaemonian Agesilaus was king in name, not in power, like 
the rest of the Spartans. Socrates, according to the testimony 
of all learned men, and the judgement of all Greece, was the 
prince of philosophers. We ought not to judge of benevolence, 
according to the manner of young men, by a certain fervour 
of love, but rather by steadiness and constancy. We dissent 
widely from those who, like 7) brute animals, refer everything 
to pleasure. Nothing is more scandalous than a man advanced 
in age, who has no other argument by which to prove that he 
has lived long than his age. Ennius was older than Plautus 
and Nsevius. 

(4.) What are the principal verbs, participles, and 
adjectives, which express plenty, want, abundance, 
privation, &c. ? 

Romulus chose a place for his city, both abounding in springs 

1) 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 5. note 2. 2) Lit (era. 3) • Seized in eyes and 
jimbs.' 4) Turn maximc. 5) Habeo. 6) 72, 12. note. 7) Rita. 



sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 57 

and healthy, in a pestilential district : for the hills are them- 
selves swept by the winds, and afford shade to the valleys. He 
placed it on the bank of a river, discharging itself into the sea, 
that it might receive (that) from the sea which it needed 1), and 
give (that) of which it had a superfluity 2). Mute animals are 
destitute of the affections of men; but they have certain impulses 
resembling them. What will that man who fears only a wit- 
ness, do, when he has got in his power 3), in a desert place, 
(one) whom he can strip of a large sum of gold ? Apelles 
painted a picture 4) of king Antigonus, wanting one eye, and 
made it oblique, that the deficiency of the body might seem 
rather a deficiency in the picture. The people of Minturnee 5) 
put Marius on shipboard, furnished with travelling expenses and 
garments raised by contribution 6). Pleminius put the tribunes 
to death, and, not glutted with their punishment while living, 
cast them forth unburied. Almost the whole of Spain abounds 
7) with mines of lead, iron, brass, silver, (and) gold. No part 
of life can be exempt from duty. The mind can never be free 
from agitation and movement. Cato, exempt from all human 
faults, always had fortune in his own power. 

(2.) When is the cost or price put in the ablative 
case? 

Sejus, during a dearth of corn, gave the people a bushel for 
an as. Chrysogonus bought a vessel of Corinthian brass, for so 
great a price, that those who heard the price reckoned, thought 
a farm was selling 8) . I know that a white nightingale (which is 
a thing almost unheard of) was sold for six thousand sesterces 9), 
for a present 10) to Agrippina, the wife of Claudius. There ex- 
ists a citron-wood table of M. Cicero, purchased for a million 

1) 76, 9. 2) Redundo. 3) Nanciscor. 4) Imago. 

5) Mintumensis. 6) Collatus. 7) Scateo. 8) Inf. present passive, 
78, 1. 9) Of the Roman reckoning of money, see 84, ii. 10) 'Which 
should be given as a present;' 70. 9. 



58 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

sesterces ; and one of Asinius Gallus, for eleven hundred thou- 
sand sesterces. On the part of Alexander, five hundred and 
four were wounded, only 1) thirty-two of the infantry were 
missing ; one hundred and fifty of the cavalry were killed : so 
little loss did so great a victory cost. The vindication of 
liberty cost Cicero his life 2). 

(5.) What is the construction of opus est (' there is 
need of)? 

We need magistrates, without whose prudence and diligence 
the city cannot exist 3). Where testimonies of facts are at 
hand, what need is there of words ? The body needs much 
food, much drink, much oil, lastly, long labour ; virtue will 
be your portion 4), without expense. 

What do you need in order to be good ? To will. Atticus 
gave all things from his own property which his friends needed. 
Verres said that many things were necessary for himself, many 
for the dogs which he had 5) about him. 

(6.) What deponent verbs take an ablative ? 

Augustus scarcely ever 6) used any other than a home-made 
garment, made by his wife and sister and daughter and grand- 
daughters. Tiberius enjoyed 7) excellent health, although, 
from the thirtieth year of his age, he managed it at his own 
pleasure, without aid or advice of physicians. Hannibal, having 
possessed himself of the ring of Marcellus, along with his body, 
sent letters to Salapia, drawn up 8) in his name. There is a 
certain race of men which is called Helots, of whom a great 
multitude tills the fields of the Lacedaemonians, and discharges 
the duty of slaves. Nature impels 9) us to favour those who 



1) Omnxno. 2) The ablative of price is, in the Latin, not vita, but 

morte. 3) Esse. 4) Contingo. 5) 76, 8. 

6) Non temere. 7) Utor — prospera, 8) Compositus. 9) Fero. 



sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 59 

are entering on the same dangers which we have gone through. 
The wise man both remembers past things with gratitude 1), 
and so enjoys present things, as to perceive how great and how 
pleasant they are. Nature gave either strength or fleetness to 
those animals 2), whose food it was to live on other animals 3). 
We see that the blessings 4) which we possess, the light which 
we enjoy, and the breath which we draw, are given and im- 
parted to us by God. 

(7.) What adjectives take an ablative case ? N.B. 
alienus, which is commonly reckoned with these, be- 
longs to (4.), prceditus and contentus to (3.). 

It is unworthy of God to do anything in vain, and without a 
motive 5). The virtue of excellent men is worthy of imitation, 
not of envy. I think the man who has no sense of shame 6), 
worthy, not only of blame, but of punishment. Relying on 
your intelligence, I discourse more briefly than the cause 
requires. Most persons, trusting to their talent, think and 
speak at once ; but certainly they would speak considerably 
better if they took 7) one time for thinking, another for 
speaking. 

(8.) When do verbs which denote a local sepa- 
ration take an ablative, with or without a preposi- 
tion? When must a preposition be joined with 
them? 

Marius in his seventieth year, being dragged from a bed of 
reeds, in 8) which he had hidden himself, was taken to the 
prison of Minturnae by the command of the duumvir. Publius 
Laenas hurled S. Lucilius from the Tarpeian Rock, and when 

1) Grate. 2) Bestia. 3) Begin this sentence thus: Quibas 

bestiis : 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 4. 4) Commoda. 5) Causa. 

6) Pudet, 71, 7. 7) « Took to themselves/ 8) Ace. 69, 9, note. 



60 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

his colleagues had fled to Sylla, forbade 1) them fire and 
water. The children of the proscribed, excluded from their 
paternal property, were also forbidden the right of being com- 
petitors for honours. The agents of Sylla being in search of 
Caesar to put him to death 2), he changed his garments, and 
stole by night from the city. The ibises avert pestilence from 
EgyP^ by killing and consuming the winged serpents. The 
Lacedaemonians desisted from their long contention, and spon- 
taneously yielded to Athens the supremacy of the sea 3). By 
my own grief, O Romans, I warded off, from you and your 
children, devastation, conflagration 4), rapine 5). ThePortian 
law forbade the rod to be applied to the body of any Roman 
citizen 6). P. Claudius, when the chickens, set free from the 
coop, would not feed, ordered them to be plunged in water 1), 
that, as they would not eat, they might drink. 

(8.) What verbs take an ablative without a prepo- 
sition ? 

Manlius repeatedly said 8) that the treasures of Gallic gold 
were hidden by the senators ; and that, if that matter were 
exposed 9), the people might be released from their debt. (i De- 
part in friendship 10) ; relieve the city of a, perhaps, ground- 
less fear." The performance of these expiations 11), according 
to the Sibylline Books, in great measure freed the minds of 
the Romans from superstitious fear 12). 

(8.) What verbs denoting a difference are usually 
joined with a preposition ? 

1) 70, 4. note 2. p. 277. 2) Ad necem. 3) Imperii maritimi princi- 
patus. 4) Plur. 5) Plur. 6) * Removed rods from the bod)^ of all 
the Roman citizens.' 7) 69, 9. note. 8) Jacio. 9) Palam fio. 

10) Amicus. The imperative takes its subject in the vocative, but its predi- 
cate in the nominative. 11) Hcec procurata, 79, 3. Procure-, in the 
religious language of the Romans, meant doing anything which tended to 
remove the ominous effect of a supernatural occurrence. 12) ReHyio. 






sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 61 

Poets have raised 1) a question, what that was in which they 
themselves differed from orators ? Your plans 2) will not differ 3) 
at all from mine. Cato, when he gave his opinion in the 
senate, was accustomed to discuss grave topics of philosophy, 
remote 3) from forensic use. Malevolent persons, ignorant of 
my steadiness, endeavoured to alienate my affection from you. 
There is great danger lest the knights, if they should obtain 
nothing, should be entirely alienated from the senate. The life 
of man is very widely removed from the life 4) of brutes. All 
artifices must be taken away, and that mischievous cunning 5) 
which wishes to seem 6) prudence, but is very widely re- 
moved from it. 

(9.) How is the ablative used with esse, or with a 
substantive without esse ? In this case, what must 
be joined with the ablative ? 

Among the Romans, scribes were deemed mercenaries ; but 
among the Greeks, no one was admitted to this office, except 
of respectable birth and known fidelity and industry. Cato was 
characterized in all things by singular sagacity and industry : 
for he was a skilful farmer, learned in the law, and a great com- 
mander and a respectable 7) orator. Augustus was informed 
of what age, stature, and complexion 8) every one was who 
visited his daughter Julia. Caesar sent to Ariovistus, Valerius, 
a young man of the highest valour and amiable manners 9). 
Caesar is said to have been of tall stature, fair complexion, dark 
eyes, and sound 10) health. Good health is pleasanter to those 
who have recovered from a severe disease, than those who have 

1) Affero. 2) Rationes. 3) Abhorreo. 4) Victus. 

5) Malitia, defined by Cicero " Versuta et fallax nocendi ratio." 6) ' Wishes 
that itself should seem,' 78, 7. note 3. 7) Probabilis, one who 

deserves approbation, but not high admiration. 8) Color. 

9) Humanitas. 10) Prosperus (very rare in the nominative sing, masc., 

either in this form or that of prosper). 



62 Ablative Case. L SECT - lxxii. 

never had a sickly body. Marcellus laboured under unfavour- 
able reports 1) (in addition to the circumstance that 2) he 
had fought badly) because he had led his soldiers to quarters 
at Venusia 3) in the middle of summer. Curio was so devoid 
of memory, that often when he had laid down three heads 4) 
in his discourse, he added a fourth. 

(11. a.) How is the point of time expressed? 

Who is there that can believe that Apollo answered Pyrrhus 
in Latin ? Besides, he had already ceased to make verses in 
Pyrrhus 5 time. The Arabs, Phrygians, and Cilicians, because 
they chiefly practise 5) the pasturage of cattle, traverse the plains 
and mountains in summer and winter. The troops assembled, 
according to command, in the beginning of spring; and Han- 
nibal, having reviewed the auxiliaries of all the nations, went 
to Gades and paid his vows to Hercules. The male deer have 
horns, and lose them every year at a stated time in the spring ; 
about 6) this time, therefore, they seek unfrequented places 7) 
as much as possible. The catching of thunnies is from the 
rising of the Pleiades to the setting of Arcturus ; in the rest of 
the winter season they lie in the bottom 8) of the deep waters 9). 
When the Roman garrison was besieged by the Ligustines, a 
swallow, taken from her young, was brought to Fabius Pic- 
tor, that, by tying a thread to her foot, he might give notice 
by the knots, on what 10) day relief would arrive. Augustus 
died on the fourteenth day before 11) the kalends of Septem- 
ber, at the ninth hour of the day, in the seventy-sixth year of 
his age. 

(11. b.) How is the time before and after expressed ? 

1) Adversus rumor. 2) Supra quam quod. 3) 79, 7. note. 

4) Simply tria. 5) Utor. 6) Sub. 7) Invius. 8) 71. 1. note 4. 

9) Gurges. 10) Quotus, i. e. in how many days from that time. 
11) 84, 1. 



sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 63 

The first Olympiad was established 1) 108 years after Ly- 
curgus undertook to enact 2) his laws. Titus Larcius was 
appointed dictator about ten years after the first consuls. By 
reckoning the years of the kings 3), it may be discovered that 
Pythagoras first reached Italy nearly 140 years 4) after the 
death of Numa. Although Homer's age is doubtful, yet he 
lived 5) many years before Romulus. The corpse of Alexander 
was transferred to Memphis, and thence, a few years after 6), 
to Alexandria. Socrates, on the last day of his life, discoursed 
at large 7) upon the immortality of the soul ; and, a few days 
before, when he might easily have been delivered 8) from 
prison, refused 9). 

(11. b. note 2.) If the date is to be expressed by a 
preposition, quam must be used with post or ante, 
and sometimes without post. 

The consul in person so urged the work, that, on the forty- 
fifth day after the timber had been felled, the ships, equipped 
and tackled 10), were launched into the water. Aristides was 
recalled to his country five years after he had been expelled. 
Tyre was taken in the seventh month after it had begun 11) 
to be besieged. Caesar defeated 12) Pharnaces, son of Mith- 
ridates, in a single battle, in four hours after 13) he came in 
sight. Gymnasia were invented many centuries before philo- 
sophers began to prate in them. 

(11. c.) Abhinc denotes time before the present 
moment, and is joined either with an accusative or 
an ablative, more commonly with an accusative. 

1) Pono. 2) Scribo, used here as a general word for enacting a body 

of laws, though the Lacedaemonian were not written. 3) 71, 1, 4. 

4) By an ordinal. 5) Sum. 6) When post is used adverbially, 

the most common place for it is between the numeral and the substantive. 
7) Multa. 8) Educo, pres. infin. ; comp. 75, 1. note 1. p. 328. 9) Nolo. 
10) Armo. 11) 35, 5. 12) Profligo. 13) By the relative only. 



64 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

Demosthenes, who lived nearly three hundred years ago, 
said that the Pythia took Philip's part 1). Carthage was de- 
stroyed, when it had stood 667 years, 177 years ago. As to 
what Flavius says, that I gave security more than twenty-five 
years ago, for Cornificius, I wish 2) you would take pains to 
ascertain whether it be so. If Cn. Pompey had lived five 
hundred years ago, death would have extinguished envy, and 
his exploits would rest on the glory of an immortal name. 

(11. d.) The ablative expresses the length of time 
in which anything is accomplished. The ordinal num- 
bers are often used for the cardinal. 

The planet 3) Saturn completes its revolution in about thirty 
years ; the planet Jupiter completes the same revolution in 
twelve years. The tide happens twice in the space of twenty- 
four hours. Pompey in forty-nine 4) days, added Cilicia to 
the Roman empire. The children of Orestes, expelled by the 
Heraclidae, tossed by various accidents and the fury of the sea, 
after fifteen years, took possession of the island Lesbos as their 
abode. The army of Alexander, in the space of seventeen days, 
surmounted Caucasus, which divides Asia with a continued 
chain. 

(13.) How may the ablative be used with adjectives 
in the comparative degree ? 

Who can speak of the institutions of our forefathers better 
than thou, Scipio, since thou art thyself of most illustrious 
ancestry ? No man, with more taste 5) than Scipio, diversi- 



1) Facio cum Gr. ipiXimr'ifav. 2) 78, 13. 3) Stella, 

joined, where distinction is necessary, with errans, vagans or vagus. 
Planetes, or -a, occurs only in very late Latinity. 4) In this and 

the following example, the ordinal is used, of course, with a singular noun. 
5) Eleganiius. 



sect, lxxii.] Ablative Case. 05 

lied 1) the intervals of business with leisure. There is nothing 
more amiable than virtue ; nothing which more attracts (men) 
to love 2). Tullus Hostilius was not only unlike the last 3) 
king, but even more warlike than Romulus. Long labour 
would be superfluous in our studies, if it were impossible 4) to 
find out anything better than what has gone before 5). Since 
we are seeking justice, a thing much more precious than any 
gold, we certainly ought to shrink from no irksomeness of 
labour 6). 

(13.) When must quam be used instead of the 
ablative ? 

The Roman people saw nothing with more pleasure than 
the elephants with their towers ; which, not without a con- 
sciousness of captivity, followed the victorious horses with 
humbled necks. The multitude, at other times violent in its 
passions J), fierce and fickle, when seized with a groundless 
superstition, are more obedient to their prophets than their 
generals. The multitude of Persian soldiers, almost effemi- 
nately adorned, was more conspicuous for luxury than appro- 
priate 8) armour. Xerxes was defeated by the counsel of 
Themistocles, more than by the arms of Greece. The hypo- 
crisy of those who do many things that they may seem bene- 
ficent, is more allied 9) to falsehood than to liberality. 

(13. note 2.) When the degree of different quali- 
ties, possessed by the same subject, is expressed by 
adjectives, both may be put in the comparative, or 
both in the positive with magis. 

The besieged engaged in battle more fiercely than steadily : 

1) Dispungo. 2) 80, 5. 3) Proximns, for ultimus would 

be the last of the series. 4) Licet. 5) Prceterita. 

6) Molestia. 7) Impotens. 8) Decor us. 9) Conjunct us. 

F 



66 Ablative Case. [sect, lxxii. 

for when they see the standards of the Macedonians wheeled 
round, they suddenly halt. The design of Mazaces was not 
more sagacious in its plan than fortunate in its issue : all, to 
a man 1), were slain with their general. The battle was more 
fierce in assault and courage, than regular 2) in arrangement. 
Marseilles, more faithful than prudent, delayed for a time the 
haste of Ceesar. I am not afraid, O Judges, that 3), inflamed 
by my own enmities, I should seem to utter 4) these things 
with more willingness than truth. 

(14.) The ablative is used to express the excess or 
defect of one thing, compared with another. 

The towers on the walls of Babylon are higher, by ten 5) 
feet, than the wall. Augustus bore the deaths of his family a 
good deal 6) more patiently than their disgrace 7)» The Sici- 
lians sometimes make their month longer by a single day, or 
by two days. How much more widely the rule of duty extends 
than (that) of law ! The road by which all travelled 8), was 
as long again, but it abounded with everything. I affirm this 
to you, that you are in no greater danger than any one of us. 
How small does the sun appear to us, which astronomers 9) 
affirm to be more than eighteen times greater than the earth ! 



1) Ad unum. 2) Composites. 3) 76, 6. b. 4) Evomo. 

5) Distributive, 31. It is however not necessary to use a distributive here, 
as it is sufficiently evident from the sense that each tower was of this height. 

6) 24, 3. note, p. 57. 7) Plur. 8) Commeo, to pass backwards 
and forwards on a great route of commerce. 9) Maihematici. 



Verbs. 67 

VERBS. 

PASSIVE VOICE. 

(69, 1. note.) What is the construction of those 
verbs, in the passive voice, which do not govern an 
accusative of the object in the active ? 

Caesar more readily 1) promised the soldiers of Antony life 
and pardon than they were persuaded to implore them. Young 
men should fix their thoughts on 2) great objects, and strive 
for them with undiverted zeal 3), which they will do with so 
much firmer a mind, because that age is not only not envied, 
but even favoured. Men chiefly envy their equals ; but even 
superiors are sometimes envied. I was never less pleased with 
myself than yesterday, for 4), in complying 5) with the wishes 
of young men, I forgot that I was an old man. I was pleased 
with my edict ; he with his. It was a great kindness that you 
did not kill me at Brundusium, I confess it ; though there was 
none of those who were with you who did not think 6) that 
I ought to be spared *J). 

(35, 1. note 3. P. 77.) The passive verb has fre- 
quently a reflective sense, corresponding with the 
middle voice of the Greeks. 

Alexander orders the praefect of the Thessalian cavalry to 
join himself to Parmenio, and execute with alacrity 8) what- 
ever he commanded 9). Sisygambis threw herself 10) at the 
feet of Alexander ; apologizing for her ignorance of the king, 



1) Citius. 2) Specto. 3) Rectis studiis. 4) Qui ; the verb 

in the indicative. 5) Bum, 76, 14. p. 355, note. 6) 76, 12. e. 

7) 75, 1. 8) Impigre. 9) Pluperf. subj. 76, 9. 10) Advolvo. 

F 2 



68 Use of Tenses. [sect, lxxiv. 

whom she had never seen 1) before. Everything which is 
tender fastens itself 2) upon the nearest (objects), and grows 
up in their likeness : hence, boys have often exhibited 3) the 
manners of their nurses and pedagogues. Caesar, when he was 
kept prisoner by the pirates, never ungirded himself or took 
off his shoes 4), by night or by day. Hedgehogs prepare food 
against winter, and rolling themselves upon the apples lying 
on the ground, carry them off, fixed to their spines, to their 
nests 5). The blood diffuses itself through the veins into the 
whole body. It is a question, whether the world goes round 
while the earth stands still 6), or the earth turns while the 
world stands still ? 

Sect. LXXIV. 

Use and Connexion of Tenses. 

(1, 2, 3.) What is the division of the Latin tenses, 
according to the time and the state of the action? 
What is expressed by the present tense, active (or 
deponent) and passive ? 

Continuance of an Act. 

Pompey wished me to come to Capua and aid the levy, in 
which the colonists of Campania are by no means freely 7) an- 
swering (to his call). We are wandering about destitute 8), 
with our wives and children ; we repose 9) our hopes upon the 
life of a single man, yearly afflicted with a dangerous disease 
10). I will say no more of these things ; for I am aggravating 



1) Part. perf. pass. 2) Applko. 3) Refero. 4) To be 

rendered by a passive verb. 5) Cava arborea. 6) Abl. abs. 

7) Parum prolixe, i. e. not cheerfully and numerously : "Ut libenter, pro- 
lixe, celeriter hoc facias." Cic. It is not used by the classical Latin writers 
in the sense of < prolix,' or diffuse in words. 8) Egeo. 0) Positas 

babemus, 19, 1. note 3. 10) Graviter agroto. 



sect, lxxiv.] Use of Tenses. 69 

my grief by recurring to it 1). The difference 2) which there 
is between a husbandman reaping and sowing, exists also 
between him who has acquired a friend and is acquiring 
(one). 

Repetition of an Act. 

Not even those things which appear confused and uncertain 
happen without a plan, however sudden they may.be. In the 
same way as 3) so many rivers do not change the taste of the 
sea, so the assault of adversity does not alter a brave man's 
mind. As no injury is done 4) to the gods by those who pull 
down temples or melt down statues 5), so everything 6) is tried 
in vain which is done proudly or petulantly against a wise 
man. When the supremacy 7) m all things is in the power 
of one man, we call him a king ; and the state of that common- 
wealth, a monarchy. 

Passive Voice. 

Since the Upper Sea 8) is in a state of blockade, I shall sail 
by the Lower, and make for Croton or Thurii. These crimes 
are partly preparing, and even now under consideration 9). All 
other things shall be referred to the senate, which you see is in 
the act of being summoned. They were so thunderstruck, and 
kept looking by stealth at one another in such a manner, that 
they seemed not to be undergoing exposure 10) by others, but 
to be exposing themselves. I think the republic undone, both 
by its own wounds and by the medicines which are in prepara- 
tion. When the senate was terrified by the groans of so many 
thousand persons, Sylla replied, " Let us attend to our bu- 

1) Retractando ; properly of applying the hand to a wound. 2) Quod 
interest — hoc. 3) Quemadmodum. 4) Pass, impersonal. 

5) Simulacra. 6) 67, 15. 7) Summa rerum. 8) Mare Supcntm, 
the Adriatic ; Mare Inferum, that which washes the opposite coast of Italy. 
9) Cogito. 10) Indico. 



70 Use of Tenses. [sect, lxxiv. 

siness 1), senators 2) ; a few seditious persons are suffering 
death by my order P 

(8.) What is expressed by the imperfect ? 



Continuance of an Act. 

The soldiers were more fit for march than battle, and were 
hastily arming themselves 3) ; others had climbed 4) to the 
summit of the mountain, to look from thence on the army of 
the enemy; the majority were bridling their horses. The 
cohort which was keeping watch before the tent of the king 
had begun to arm, fearing lest it should be the beginning of a 
greater tumult. In the beginning of history 5), the command 
of tribes 6) and nations was in the power of kings. Would it 
have been beneficial to M. Crassus to know, when he was 
flourishing in the greatest wealth, that he 7) must perish igno- 
miniously beyond the Euphrates ? Miltiades said, that the 
enemy's courage would be damped 8), if they perceived that 
they dared 9) fight against them with so small forces. When 
an island was rising in the JEgean Sea, the sea foamed, and a 
smoke arose from the depth. 

Repetition of an Act. 

Clodius used to say, that men were mad who said 10) that 
we ought to be careful of (our) dignity, that we ought to consult 
the welfare of the republic. Domitius, the tribune of the peo- 
ple 11), proposed a law that the people 12) should create the 



1) Hoc ago ; to which answers aliud agere, to have the attention diverted. 
2) Patres conscripti. 3) Arma capio. 4) Evado. 5) Rerum. 6) Gens. 
7) 67, 4. 79, 9. 8) Tardior sum. 9) Auderi, sc. ab Athenien- 

sibus ; to avoid having two active infinitives together. 10) 76, 8. 

11) Plebs, the common people, opposed, as an order in the state, to the pa- 
tricians. 12) Populus, the people at large, opposed here to the 
sacerdotal body. 



sect, lxxiv.] Use of Tenses. 71 

priests, whose vacancies their colleagues previously used to 
fill up 1). Pythagoras used to tranquillize the agitations of 
his mind with the lyre. Gather up and preserve the time, 
which heretofore used to be stolen away or to slip through your 
hands 2) . Julius Caesar was very skilful in arms and horse- 
manship, patient of labour to an incredible degree 3) ; on the 
march he used to go before, sometimes on horseback, but 
more frequently on foot 4). 

(7.) What is meant by the aorist sense of the per- 
fect indicative ? 

Phoebidas, the Lacedaemonian, seized 5) the citadel, which 
is called the Cadmea, as he was leading his army to Olynthus 
and marching through Thebes. Pyrrhus perished by a blow 
from a stone 6) as he was besieging Argos, a town in the Pe- 
loponnesus. Julius Caesar, accused of extortion Corn. Dola- 
bella, a man who had served the consulship and enjoyed a 
triumph 7), and on his acquittal determined to retire to Rhodes. 
Caesar became at last rather slow 8) to fight battles, thinking 
that he should not acquire so much by victory as he might 
lose by misfortune 9). Nero commanded his own name to be 
enrolled without delay in the list 10) of harpers offering their 
services; and having cast 11) his lot into the urn with the 
rest, came on 12) in his turn 13). Hannibal always came off 
superior, as often as he engaged with the Romans in Italy. 

(10.) How does the Latin use of the futures differ 
from the English ? When is the simple future used ? 
— when the future perfect ? 

1) ' To fill up any one's vacancy ;' sufficere, with accusative of the person. 
2) Excido. 3) Ultra fidem. 4) Plur. 5) Occupo. 6) 'Struck 
by a stone.' 7) Vir consular is et triumphalis. 8) 23, 1. note. 

9) ' As calamity might take away.' 10) Album. 11) Abl. abs. passive. 
12) Intro. 13) Or do- 



72 Use of Tenses. [sect, lxxiv. 

Simple Future. 

Let him who wishes to obtain true glory discharge the 
offices of justice. We must take care that we do not appear 
too greatly to extol the praise and glory of those whom we 
wish to be loved for their good deeds. In every discussion 
we should adopt this rule 1), that it should be explained what 
is meant by the name about which the inquiry is 2). All who 
govern the state are bound 3) to take measures that there may 
be an abundance of those things which are necessary. You 
will find in me a mind not averse from your instruction 4), for 
I shall follow Reason whithersoever she leads me. If pain be 
the greatest evil, who will not be miserable, when he is op- 
pressed with pain, or even when he knows that this may hap- 
pen to him ? When shrinking from evil 5) is practised 6) 
with reason, let it be called caution, and let it be understood 
to exist only in a wise man. 

Future Perfect. 
Some say that a wise man will never undertake any public 
office, unless some necessity has compelled him. When I come 
to Rome, I will write to you what I have ascertained 7) 5 and 
especially respecting the dictatorship. I will comply with your 
request 8), and will explain what you wish as I can ; not, how- 
ever, like 9) a Pythian Apollo, so that everything which I say 
shall be certain and fixed. I will write many other things to 
you as soon as ever I get some leisure. I shall smart 10), not 
you, if I do anything foolishly. If any business shall bring me 
where you are 11), I will endeavour, if I can in any way, that 
no one but you shall perceive my grief. I approve none of the 

1) Lex. 2) Qiucro, pass, impersonal. 3) Debeo. 4) Repngno. 
o) Dedinat'io malorum. 6) Fio. 7) Perspkio. 8) Morem 

gero, 9) Quasi. 10) Do/rf, with a dative. 11) 67, 7. p. 249. hfr 



sect, lxxiv.] Use of Tenses. 73 

three forms of government by itself 1), and prefer to them 
singly, that which has been combined out of them all. 

(P. 323.) How does the Latin use of the pluperfect 
subjunctive differ from the English ? 

Darius marched to the Euphrates, thinking that that and 
that only 2) would be his, which he should be able to seize 
beforehand 3) by his rapidity. Amyntas determined to make 
for Egypt, since he thought that every one would keep, as if 
possessed by clear right, what he had seized on in that 
state of affairs. Cyrus was warned in a dream that he should 
take, as a partner in his projects 4), the first person whom 5) 
he met 6) on the following day. Hannibal promised the Gauls, 
that he would not draw his sword before he came into Italy. 
I wish that death were an honourable termination 7) to my 
misfortunes, and that I should not appear to live despised if 
I gave way to injustice. 

(6.) What is the periphrastic conjugation? How 
are its tenses determined ? 

Many persons do not live, but are about to live ; they 
procrastinate everything. If the mind is to perish along 
with the body, preserve 8) my memory affectionately 9) and 
sacredly. When Dejotarus had turned back from some in- 
tended journey, the apartment in which he was going to have 
lodged, if he had pursued his journey 10), fell in, the next night. 
Vedius Pollio used to throw 11) his slaves to be devoured by 
the lampreys which he was going to eat. The Romans were 
going to punish, with the severest 12) tortures, the Cartha- 



1) Ipse per se. 2) Id demum. 3) Prceripio. 4) Cceptd. 

5) 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 5. note 2. 6) Obvium habeo aliquem. 7) Exitus. 
8) 77, 3. note, ad fin. 9) Pie. 10) Ire pergo. 11) Objiciebat. 

12) U him its. 



74 Use of Tenses. [sect, lxxiv. 

ginians who besieged Saguntum. Alexander had been 
about to make an expedition 1), with a strong force, to de- 
stroy 2) Athens. A treaty was made with Antiochus in 3) 
these words, " Let the king not allow to pass through his 
kingdom any army, which shall be going to carry on war with 
the Roman people or their allies." Sulpicius declared 4) that 
the next night, from the second hour to the fourth, the moon 
was going to be eclipsed 5). 

The future in rus, with fuisse, denotes what would 
have been the consequence of some supposed cir- 
cumstances ; corresponding to the pluperfect sub- 
junctive. 

Do you think that any old woman would have been so mad 
as to trust to dreams, if they did not sometimes accidentally 
come true 6) ? Varro says, that the Muses, if they wished to 
speak Latin 7)> would have spoken in the language of Plautus. 
Do you think that I should have undertaken such labours, if I 
had been going to terminate my glory within the same limits as 
my life ? Asinius Pollio thinks that Caesar would have written 
over again, and corrected his Commentaries. 

The future infinitive, in the passive voice, must 
not be expressed by the participle in dus, but by 
the supine in urn, with iri (for the construction of 
which see 77, 3.). 

Do you think that Cn. Pompey would have rejoiced in his 
three consulships, in his three triumphs, if he had known that 
he was to be killed in an Egyptian desert ? Balbus wrote to 



1) Excurro, a short and incidental expedition. 2) 80, 5. 

3) In, with the accusative, denoting the tenour. 4) Pronuntio. 

5) Defcio. 6) Concurro, subjunctive, 7) Latine. 



sect, lxxiv.] Connexion of Tenses. 75 

me about Antony ; I wish you, however, to know that I am not 
disturbed by that news 1), and shall not be now disturbed by 
any. Of Pompey I know nothing, and I think that he will be 
caught, if he have not betaken himself on shipboard. I am in 
great hope that no time will be added to my command 2). 

The passive infinitive future may also be ex- 
pressed by fore ut, futurum esse ut, with the subjunc- 
tive mood. This is the only way, if the verb has no 
supine. 

One of the ambassadors of Veii 3) said to the senate, that it 
was written in an oracular book 4) belonging to the people of 
Veii, "that Rome would be shortly taken by the Gauls." 
Otho had hoped that he should be adopted by Galba, and was 
expecting it from day to day 5). I assure you of this, that if 
you execute the affair as you purpose, you will be praised by 
all men. In the midst of 6) my violent grief, this hope chiefly 
consoles me, that I strongly suspect that the iniquity of men 
will be repressed *])> both by the counsels of your friends and 
the lapse of time 8) itself. 

(11.) What is meant by similar tenses? What is 
the rule for the connexion of tenses by relatives and 
particles of dependence ? 

Present, with its similar Tenses. 

In the epistles of Cicero to Atticus, all things relating to 
the changes of the republic are so described 9) that (there is) 



1) Nuntius. 2) Prorogare tempus alicui. 3) No. 7., Exer- 

cises, p. 22. 4) Fata. 5) Quotidie, of what is continued through 

successive days ; in dies, of what is repeated, or what varies, from day to day. 
6) In only. 7) Infringo. 8) Gr., p. 41. note. 9) Perscripta 

sunt. The present tense passive would imply that the writing was going on. 



76 Connexion of Tenses, [sect, lxxiv. 

nothing (which) does not appear 1) in them. There is not a 
province, I think, with the exception 2) only of Africa and 
Sardinia, which Augustus did not visit. Such is the corrup- 
tion of bad habit, that the sparks of virtue are extinguished 
by it, and vices spring up and are confirmed. There are 
some who have related 3) that Marius fell engaging 4) with 
Telesinus. Sisygambis said, O king, you deserve that we 
should pray for those things for you, which we prayed for for- 
merly 5) for Darius ; and as I perceive, you are worthy of 
having 6) surpassed so great a king, not in good fortune 
only, but in equity. 

Perfect, with similar Tenses, 

Nature has lavished such great abundance of things, that 
those which are produced appear not to have originated 7) ac- 
cidentally, but to have been bestowed intentionally. Silius has 
done well in having 8) come to terms 9), for I wished not to 
disappoint him 10), and yet feared what I could do. I have at- 
tained this by my exploits, that I am thought a safe debtor 11). 
Few have been found who have exposed their lives, on behalf 
of their country, to the weapons of the enemy, with no reward 
in view. 

Future, with similar Tenses. 

I shall find many persons whom I can easily persuade of 
whatever I wish. They could not destroy all witnesses, even 
if they wished ; for as long as the human race shall exist, there 
will not be wanting some one to accuse them. I think that 
Caesar will take measures 12) to withdraw his troops; for he will 

1) Subj. 76, 6. a. 2) Abl. abs. perf. pass. 3) Subj. 76, 12. d. 

4) Concurro. 5) Quondam, at some time indefinitely distant, to be 

determined by the connexion. 6) 76, 12. i. 7) Xascor. 8) 76, 12. g. 
9) Transigo. 10) Deesse, to fail in fulfilling a duty or reasonable ex- 

pectation. 11) Bonum nomen, properly the entry in the creditor's 

book. See Ernesti Clav. Cic. Nomen. 12) Facio id. 



sect, lxxiv.] - Connexion of Tenses. 77 

gain 1) a victory if he is made consul, and with less criminality 
than that with which he has entered his native country. If 
the conversation of Curio shall produce anything of such a 
kind, that it requires to be written 2) to you, I will subjoin it 
to my letter. As long as Pompey was in Italy, I ceased not to 
hope ; now, even if I must make the trial with danger, I will 
try at any rate 3) to 4) escape hence. 

Perfect Aorist, with similar Tenses. 

Some fathers of families provided by their will, that victims 
should be led to the Capitol, and vows discharged for them, 
because they had left 5) Augustus alive 6). The state was so 
arranged by the skill of Servius Tullius, that all the distinctions 
of patrimony, dignity, age, trades 7)> and offices, were regis- 
tered. Hannibal promised the Gauls that he would not draw 
his sword till he came into Italy. Other dissensions were of 
such a kind, O Romans, that they tended not to the destruc- 
tion, but the change, of the state. Augustus brought up his 
daughter and granddaughters in such a way, that he even ac- 
customed them to spinning, and forbade them to say or do any- 
thing but what might be inserted in the daily register 8). 

Imperfect, with similar Tenses. 

On the other side of the Rhine, Tiberius observed such a 
mode of life 9), as to take his food sitting on the bare turf, 
and often to pass the night without a tent. I did not sup- 
pose, that when a consul-elect was defended by the son of a 
Roman knight, his accusers would speak of the newness of his 
family. This affair made it very difficult for Caesar to deter- 



1) Future perfect. 74, 10. note. 2) Part, in dus. 3) Certe. 

4) Ut. 5) 76, 10. 6) Superstes. 7) Artes. 8) Diurnus com- 

mentarius, a journal of domestic events, usually kept by a slave in the great 
families at Rome. 9) Ordincm vitce teneo. 



78 Connexion of Tenses, [sect, lxxiv. 

mine what plan to adopt, lest, if he led his troops rather early 
from their winter-quarters, he should be in straits for 1) pro- 
vision. 

Pluperfect, with similar Tenses. 

Neither by their letter, nor by decree of the senate, had the 
consuls commanded me what I should do. If there shall be 
anything in my Commentary which seems indifferent Greek 2), 
I will not say what Lucullus said, that he had purposely 3) 
scattered some barbarisms in his histories, that he might more 
easily prove them to be the work of a Roman. There was a 
strong west wind, and the soldiers of Alexander had cut 
down a great deal of wood, that they might make a passage 
through the rocks : it had been dried by the heat, and fire 
being set to it, the wind carried the flame against the faces of 
the enemy. 

In conditional propositions, if the clause containing 
the condition (protasis) is in the present subjunctive, 
that which expresses the consequence (apodosis) will 
be also in the present. N.B. For the reason which 
determines the use of the present or imperfect in such 
cases, see Gr. p. 333. 

Present in protasis followed by present in apodosis. 

The war, carried on before Mutina, followed; in which, 
were I to call Atticus only prudent, I should say 4) less than I 
ought. Even in causes in which we have to do only with the 
judges, and not with the people, yet, if I were deserted by the 
audience 5), I should not be able to speak. I neither could 
imitate the orations which Thucydides has introduced into his 



1) Laboro ab; Gr. p. 201. 7. 2) Minus Grcecum. 3) Idcirco. 

4) Pradico, first conj. 5) Corona, the circle which stood around. 



sect, lxxiv.] Connexion of Tenses. 79 

history, if I would ; nor perhaps would, if I could. If wisdom 
were given me with this limitation 1), that I should keep it 
shut up, and not give it utterance, I would reject it. I have 
lost many opportunities ; which if I were to complain of as 
passed, I should produce no other effect than to aggravate your 
grief and show my own folly. I should make a long and cir- 
cuitous detail 2) about a single affair, if I chose to relate how 
authors vary about the death of Marcellus. Were I to say, 
that I have resisted the bad citizens, I should assume too much 
to myself, and should be intolerable. 

Imperfect in protasis followed by imperfect in 
apodosis. 

They report 3) that Alexander said, If I were not Alexan- 
der, I would willingly be Diogenes. There are innumerable 
things of the same kind which I could not endure, if I had not 
my friend Atticus as a partner of my pursuits. These things 
seem ridiculous to you, because you are not on the spot; which 
if you were to see, you could not help weeping 4). If any one 
were to dig round these plane-trees and water them, their 
branches would not be knotty and their trunks unsightly 5). 
If the gods were to make philosophy a vulgar good, if we were 
born wise 6), it would lose what is the best part of it 7) ; it 
would be among accidental things. 

(13.) How is the tense of a verb determined which 
depends on the present infinitive ? 

Socrates was accustomed to say, that all men are sufficiently 
eloquent in that which they understood. Tiberius replied to 
the people of Ilium, who were somewhat late in their con- 



1) Exceptio. 2) Multi ambitus. 3) Fero. 4) ' Restrain tears. 

5) Squalidm. 6) Prudens. 7) 'What it has best in itself.' 



80 Indicative Mood. [sect. lxxv. 

dolences, that he also grieved for their misfortune 1) in having 
lost 2) their illustrious citizen, Hector. They say that Pyrrhus, 
the greatest master of the gymnastic games 3), used to give as 
a precept to those whom he was training, that they should not 
be angry. In the mean time, I shall delight myself with the 
Muses, and it will never occur to me to envy Crassus, or regret 
that I have not departed from my own course of conduct 4). 
I see you are collecting everything in respect to the republic, 
which you think can give me any hope of a change of affairs. 
I wrote back immediately to Pompey (and dispatched a con- 
fidential person of my own companions,) that I was not seek- 
ing where I might be most safely. 

How is the tense of a verb determined which de- 
pends on a participle of the present tense ? 

Parmenio reaches Damascus on the fourth day, the praefect 
already fearing that no trust had been reposed in him 5). 
When I doubt 6) what it is right for me to do, my affection 
for Pompey has great weight with me ; were it not for this 7), 
it would be better to perish in (one's) native country, than to 
ruin it by attempting to preserve it 8). It must needs be that 
the magnitude of immoderate 9) grief should render selection 
of words impossible 10). 

Sect. LXXV. 

Indicative Mood. 

(1.) What is the nature of the indicative mood? 
What is there peculiar in the use of oportere, necesse 
est, &c. ? In what tense will the infinitive mood be, 

1) Vicem. 2) Quod, withsubj. 3) Certamen gymnkum. 4) A me 
desciscere. 5) Fidtm alkui habere. 6) Dat. part. pres. 

7) Qua demptd* 8) Servando. 9) Modum excedens. 10) Eripio. 



sect, lxxv.] Indicative Mood. 81 

which depends on such words, in the case supposed ? 

(Note 1. P. 328.) 

Volumnia ought to have been more assiduous in her atten- 
tions 1) to you ; and even that which she did, she might have 
done more carefully. You ought 2) long since to have been 
led to execution, by the command of the consul, and that de- 
struction, which you have been devising 3) against all of us 
to be turned against yourself. The seal is the head 4) of 
your grandfather, who loved, with peculiar affection 5), his 
country and fellow-citizens ; which ought, even without saying 
a word 6), to have recalled you from such a crime. Mazseus, 
who, if he had come upon them crossing the river, would cer- 
tainly have overwhelmed them in disarray, did not charge them 
with his cavalry till 7) they were on the bank. The army might 
have been destroyed, if any one had dared to conquer. If 
men apply reason to fraud and malice, it would have been 
better that it had not been given than given to the human race. 
What condition would it not have been desirable to accept 8), 
rather than abandon our country ? When it would have be- 
come them to stand in the line of battle and fight, then they 
took refuge in the camp; when it was their duty to have 
fought 9) before the rampart, they surrendered their camp. 
Plato thinks that philosophers should take no part in political 
affairs, except by compulsion 10) : it would, however, be more 
reasonable that it should be done spontaneously. 

1) Officiosus. 2) Oportet; here the imperfect, because the state of 

things spoken of was protracted. 3) 74, 2. note 1. 4) Imago. 

5) Unice. 6) ' Even dumb.' 7) ' Charged them at last (demum) 

upon the bank.' Demum implies, in this connexion, 'not till,' or 'only 
when, ' and is generally best rendered into English by one of these phrases. 
8) Part, in dus, the construction being changed so as to make ' condition' 
the nominative. 9) Pugnandum. 10) Participle. 

G 



82 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

Sect. LXXVI. 
Subjunctive Mood. 

(1, 2.) What is the essential difference between 
the present and perfect subjunctive, and the imper- 
fect and pluperfect? Which of these tenses must be 
used with conditional particles ? For which may the 
indicative be substituted, and with what change of 
meaning ? 

Imperfect and Pluperfect. 

The Roman prodigies, Horatius, Mucius, Claelia, if they 
were not in the annals, would seem at this day fables. Darius 
had 1) a mild and tractable disposition, if fortune did not 
generally spoil the natural temper 2). Socrates said to his 
slave, " I would beat thee, were I not angry j* he deferred the 
admonition of his slave to another time, and at that time ad- 
monished himself. If anger were a good thing, it would be 
found in 3) every man who was most perfect 4) ; but the most 
passionate persons are infants, old men, and the sick. If ill 
health had carried off Cn. Pompey at Naples, he would have 
died undoubted chief of the Roman people. Your plan would 
be very agreeable to my wishes 5), if it were in my power 6) 
to spend all my time at your house : for I hate publicity, and 
shun the presence of men. If there was a rumour that any of 
the culprits was likely to escape J) 9 Tiberius suddenly made 

1) 70, 6. 2) Natura. This sentence is evidently elliptical, and must 
be thus completed in the mind: 'Darius had a mild disposition, and would 
not have been guilty of occasional acts of tyranny, if fortune' &c. 3) Se- 
quor. 4) 67, 16. 5) Optatus. 6) Licet, which should be used 

where freedom from any obstacle, whether of legal prohibition or arising 
from circumstances, is intended. 7) Here simply elabi ; for as the 

present tense denotes what is still in progress, it is used of an act begun, 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 83 

his appearance 1), and reminded the judges of the law and of 
their sacred obligations 2). Even though Caesar were not the 
man he is, yet he would seem to deserve to be spoken of with 
compliment 3). 

(P. 331.) What is the difference between the 
indicative present and perfect, and the same tenses 
of the subjunctive mood, used with si and its com- 
pounds ? 

Indicative. 

If a good reputation 4) is better than riches, and money is 
so eagerly desired, how much more ought glory to be desired ! 
There is the greatest accuracy of information 5) in the senses, 
if they are sound, and all things are removed which hinder 
and obstruct (their operation). " If thou art a god," said the 
Scythian ambassadors to Alexander, " thou art bound to be- 
stow benefits on mortals, not to take away theirs." If a pilot 
is extolled 6) with distinguished praise, who saves a ship from 
a storm and a sea full of rocks, why should not his prudence 
be thought of no ordinary kind 7) who has attained safety from 
amidst public commotions 8) ? If we grieve for this 9), that it 
is not now in our power to enjoy the society of our [departed] 
friend, this is our misfortune, which we should bear with mo- 
deration, lest we seem to consider it in reference 10), not to 
friendship, but to our personal benefit. If you love me, if you 
know that you are loved by me, exert yourself through your 
friends, clients, guests, in short, freedmen and slaves, that 
no 11) leaf may be lost of the books which Sergius Claudius 

but not consummated ; attempted, but not accomplished. Thus datur some- 
times signifies ' is offered' ; the gift, strictly speaking, not being accomplished 
till one party receives what the other holds out. 1) Adsum. 

2) Religio. 3) Ornor. 4) JEstimatio* 5) Veritas. 6) Feror. 

7) Singularis. 8) Procellce civiles. 9) 69, note 2; p. 261. 

10) Refero. 11) Ut tie, 76, 6. note 2. Compare 67, 9. p. 252. 

G 2 



84 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

left. Arms are of little value abroad, unless there is prudent 
management 1) at home. 



If your neighbour have a garment of more value than you 
have, would you rather 2) have your own or his ? If any one 
should consider the Roman people as a man, how it began, 
how it grew up, how it arrived, as it were 3), at the flower of 
youth, and afterwards grew old, he will find that it had four 
stages 4). The voice runs along a space of concave wall, 
carrying words uttered in however faint a voice, if no inequa- 
lity prevent. He who sees these things from a distance, even 
though he should not know what is going on, knows, however, 
that Roscius is upon the stage. Those who are forming a 
perfect wise man 5), not only instruct him in the knowledge of 
heavenly and mortal things, but conduct him through some 
things, which, if you estimate them by themselves, are, it must 
be confessed 6), trivial. 

Nisi (generally accompanied by vero or forte), when 
it does not introduce the condition upon which any- 
thing depends, but refers to what precedes, takes the 
indicative. 

Is there any one who does not know that when a question is 
raised about a man's being killed, it may be maintained 7) that 
it was done lawfully ? unless, indeed, you think that P. Afri- 
canus was mad, who, when asked what he thought of the death 
of Tiberius Gracchus, replied, that he thought he had been 
lawfully killed. If I had chosen to be too lenient, I must have 
undergone the charge of the greatest cruelty towards my 

1) Consilium. 2) Malo; used here in the subjunctive, 76, 3. note 1. 

3) Quasi and join quidam (see Gr. p. 252.) with jlos. 4) G-radus. 

5) Sapiens undique consummatus. 6) Sane. 7) Defender. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 85 

country : unless, indeed, any one thinks J. Ceesar cruel, when 
he lately 1) declared that the husband of his sister ought to be 
deprived of life. Criminal homicide 2) is always liable to the 
same penalties : unless, forsooth 3), he will be more a parri- 
cide, who 4) has killed a father of consular dignity, than one 
of mean rank. Why should we now, for the first time, resist 
Caesar, rather than when we gave him an additional 5) five 
years ? unless, forsooth, we then gave him arms, that we might 
now fight with him well prepared. 

(2. note 2. end.) How are the imperfects subjunc- 
tive of dico, puto, &c. used ? 

You would have supposed that Sylla had come into Italy 
riot to avenge 6) war, but to bring 7) peace ; with so much 
tranquillity did he lead his army through Apulia and Calabria. 
Would you have thought that it could ever happen that I 
should be at a loss for words, and not only those oratorical 
words of yours, but these trifling words of ours 8) ? Alexander 
uttered frequent groans, just as if the death of his own mother 
had been announced ; you would have believed that he was 
weeping amidst his own connexions, and not administering, 
but seeking consolation. 



I) Nudius tertius {nunc dies tertius), l three days ago'. 2) Mors illata 
per scelus. 3) Forte, thus joined with nisi, carries with it some ridicule 

of the opinion in question ; as if it were one which no one could deliberately, 
but only hastily, and, as it were, by chance, adopt. Joined with si or nisi, it 
may sometimes be rendered into English by perhaps ; but it never denotes the 
probability of an event, but always the manner of its happening. The use of 
forte for fortasse or forsitan, which is so common in modern critical Latinity 
(" forte ita legendum"), should be avoided as a solecism. 4) Si quis. 

5) Prorogare, which takes after it an accusative, either of the time or the 
office and dignity {prorogare tempus, imperium, provinciam). 6) Vindex. 
7) Auctor. 8) Nostras -atis ; which properly denotes ' of our country 

and nation', and is here used to express that oratory and common life had, 
like two different countries, each its own language. 



86 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

(2. note 3.) How is the present subjunctive used 
without a conditional particle ? 

Grant, indeed, that those are good things which are so 
esteemed, — honours, riches, pleasures, and the rest 1), — yet 
even in the enjoyment of these, immoderate 2) joy is unseemly. 
Grant that there is a difference between the dignity of the 
highest men and the lowest, there is not one degree of crime 
in killing 3) illustrious men, and another, the obscure. 

(3.) How are the present and perfect subjunctive 
used? 

I can relate, on sufficient evidence, that Augustus was sur- 
named Thursinus, having got a small brazen image of him in 
his youth, inscribed with this name in iron letters, now almost 
obliterated. Brother (with your good leave I would say it), 
this is a most pernicious sentiment to the republic, when it is 
alleged that something is true and right, but that it cannot be 
carried 4) ; that is, that the people cannot be resisted 5). I 
am inclined to accede to those who relate that Romulus found- 
ed Rome, aided by the legions of his grandfather ; since other- 
wise he could hardly have consolidated 6) a new city, with an 
unwarlike band of shepherds. You can scarcely find a man 
of any nation, age, or rank, whose felicity you can compare to 
the fortune of Metellus. I am inclined to think 7) that wild 
beasts, who live 8) by prey, are better in proportion as they are 
more furious ; but I admire 9) the patience of oxen and horses. 
I am not disposed to deny that my language seemed to you 
harsh and atrocious ; but how much more atrocious do you 



1) Ceetera, without et, which is the Latin construction. 2) Gestiens, 

displaying itself in outward acts. 3) ' Illustrious men are not killed 

with one,' — alius, alius. 4) Obtineo. 5) Pass, impersonal. 

6) Firmo. 7) Pres. subj. 8) Quibus alimenta sunt. 

9) Laudo. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 87 

think that your deeds are than my words ? You cannot say 1) 
whether anger be a more detestable or unsightly 2) vice. 
I should not reckon him second or third in a chariot-race 3), 
who has scarcely quitted the barriers when the first has already 
received the palm. The third mode of mining outdoes the 
works of the giants ; galleries 4) being carried through a great 
space, the mountains are excavated by 5) torch-light. 

(3. note 1.) How are the presents subjunctive of 
volo, malo, nolo, used ? 

I wish you to be persuaded 6) that I ask nothing from you 
with more earnestness, that you can do nothing more accept- 
able to me, than to assist 7) Lamia in his candidateship with 
all your resources. I wish that you, my loves 8), would con- 
sider with Pomponius, with Camillus, with whom you think 
proper 9), whether you can honourably remain at Rome at 
present. It escaped me 10) to write to you before about 
Dionysius ; if it shall be necessary to send for him (which I 
do not wish), you will take care that we do not give him trou- 
ble against his will. Assuredly 11) I not a little prefer the 
mind of Socrates to the fortunes of all those who sat in judge- 
ment upon him. 

(4.) What is the force of the present and perfect 
subjunctive with interrogatives ? 

Who would deny that all fickle men, all men of strong de- 
sires, in short, all wicked men, are slaves ? If we ourselves, 
who are precluded from all gratification by our business, are 
nevertheless attracted by the games, why should you wonder at 



1) Pres. subj. nescio. 2) Deformis. 3) Jnquadrigis. 

4) Cuniculus; horizontal workings. 5) Ad. 6) 'That you 

would persuade yourself.' 7) 'Than if you shall have assisted.' 

8) Animas meee; the wife and daughter of the writer. 9) 74, 10. 

10) 69, 2. note 2. 11) Nee; p. 229. 



88 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

the uneducated 1) multitude ? Who would not, with reason, 
wonder that the plane-tree should have been brought from 
another hemisphere 2) only for the sake of its shade ? What 
can seem great to him in human affairs, to whom all eternity 
and the magnitude of the universe is known ? One furious 
gladiator carries on war against his country. Are we to yield 
to him ; are we to listen to his conditions ? 

(5.) What tenses of the subjunctive are used to 
express a softened imperative ? 

So live with an inferior, as you would wish a superior to live 
with you. Let every one make himself acquainted with 3) his 
own disposition, and showhimself a severe judge both of his own 
good qualities and faults. Do not allow it to happen 4), that 
when all (advantages) have been supplied to you by me, you 
should seem to have been wanting to yourself. If I have de- 
fended my own safety against your brothers most cruel attack 
upon me, be satisfied 5) that I do not complain to you too of 
his injustice. Were I to deny 6) that I am affected with regret 
for Scipio, philosophers must see to it, with what propriety 7) 
I should do so ; but I should certainly speak falsely. Let the 
Stoics look to it, whether it be an evil to be in pain, who, by 
trifling arguments 8) which do not reach to the conviction of 
our senses 9), endeavour to prove that pain is no evil. You 
will say, " Do not write at all." How shall I the better escape 
those who wish 10) to misrepresent 11)? 

(6.) What are the principal particles used to ex- 
press a purpose and result, and consequently go- 



1) Indoctus. 2) Orbis. 3) Nosco, hence 'to know' is nosse, in 

the perfect ; the present knowledge being the result of the acquired ac- 
quaintance. 4) Ne committas. 5) Satis habeo. 
6) Pres. subj. 7) Quam recte. -8) Conclusiuncula. 9) Ad 
sensus permano. 10) 74, 10, 11) Finger e. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 89 

verning a subjunctive mood ? How is the tense de- 
termined ? 
(a.) Ut, 

Hannibal so united his troops, by a sort of bond, that no 
mutiny ever existed either among themselves or against their 
general. Oratory moves the minds of judges and impels them, 
so that they either hate or love, or envy or wish (the culprit) 
safe ; or pity, or wish to punish. The harangues of Thucy- 
dides contain so many obscure and involved 1) sentences that 
they can scarcely be understood ; which in civil eloquence 2) is 
a very great fault indeed 3). Joined 4) with the evils of cities 
on the sea-coast is also this great convenience, that they can 
carry and send what their lands produce into whatever coun- 
tries they please. Atticus accepted the offices of prgefect to 
many consuls, but 5) followed no one to the province. Csesar 
found at Brundusium only so many ships 6) as scantily suf- 
ficed 7) for the transport of fifteen thousand legionaries and 
five hundred horse. In punishing injuries the law aims at 
these three things ; either that it may reform him whom it 
punishes ; or that by his punishment it may render others 
better ; or that by the removal of bad men, the others may live 
more secure. 

(b.) Ne. How does it differ from ut non ? 

This is the opinion of the whole Roman people, that a nomi- 
nal pretext 8) of religion has been set up 9), not so much that 



1) Abditus. 2) Civilis oratio, the oratory of courts of judicature and 

deliberative assemblies. It must be observed that oratio, in Latin, expresses 
simply speech employed for persuasion or conviction, and is therefore more 
general than either oratory or eloquence, by which words we are compelled 
to render it into English, and which imply labour and art. 3) Vel maxi- 

mum. 4) Inesse in. 5) 'So accepted that he followed,' &c. 6) 71, 4. 
7) 'That he was scantily (anguste) able to transport.' 8) Nomen, 

9) Induco. 



90 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

they might put an obstacle in your way, as that no one might 
wish to go to Alexandria. Hens and other birds, when they 
have hatched their young, so defend them, that they cherish 
them with their wings, lest they be injured by cold. If virtue 
can produce this effect, that a man be not miserable, it will 
more easily accomplish that he be most happy : for there re- 
mains less difference 1) between a happy and a most happy 
man, than between a happy and a miserable man. The Greeks, 
though they had made a drawn battle 2) at Artemisium, dared 
not remain in the same place ; lest, if part of their adversa- 
ries' ships had doubled 3) Euboea, they should be assailed by 
a twofold 4) danger. 

(P. 336.) How are ne and ut used with verbs of 
fearing ? 

If Csesar means to give up the city to plunder 5), I fear that 
Dolabella himself may not be able to be of any effectual service 
to us. I add one thing, which I am afraid I shall not justify 
even in your eyes 6). I am afraid that you may not be able to 
endure all the labours which I see you undertake. As the 
senate has not decreed the treaty, Hiempsal is afraid that it 
may not stand good. 

With ne. 

I fear lest our communication should be cut off so that when 
you wish to leave the city you may not be able. A bad man 
will never abstain from crime because he thinks it naturally 
base, but because he is afraid that it may get abroad 7) • Fear 
seized the Roman soldiers, that Scipio's wound might be mor- 
tal. Alcibiades warned Philocles that there was danger that 



1) Inter vallum, 71, 4. 2) Pari pr alio discedere. 3) Supero. 

4) Anceps; i. e. a danger which leaves the person assailed in doubt on 
which point to defend himself. 5) 79, 10. note. 6) Probo tibi. 

7) Emano. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 91 

the want of discipline of his soldiers should give Lysander an 
opportunity of falling upon the army. Gallus distrusted the 
small number of the cohorts which were at Placentia, lest they 
should be unable to endure 1) a prolonged siege and the as- 
sault of the German army. Among the Romans there was 
not only grief for their ill success, but fear that the enemy 
might straightway attack the camp. 

(Note 2.) Ne non. 

Whether Pompey means to make a stand anywhere, or pass 
the sea, is not known ; if he remains, I fear he cannot have an 
efficient 2) army. I see the weakness of your health, and 
I fear that you may not be able to meet 3) your present 
fortune. There is no danger that he who can paint a lion or 
a bull skilfully 4) should not be able to do the same thing 
with 5) many other quadrupeds. I fear that I may possibly not 
appear to have consulted 6) other men's benefit but my own 
glory. I perceived by your letters that you are afraid that 
your last have not been delivered to me. 

Neve or neu is used instead of neque, with verbs 
of commanding, prohibiting, &c, especially in the 
wording of decrees, treaties, &c. 

A law was passed in the Comitia Centuriata, that no magi- 
strate should kill or beat a Roman citizen in violation 7) of an 
appeal. This also was a noble act on the part of Thrasybulus, 
that when he had the greatest power in the state, he proposed a 
law, a that no one should be accused of things previously done, 
nor be punished." I think it right to give my readers this pre- 



1) Parwn tolero. 2) Firmus. 3) Siifficere, i. e. to make the 

exertions necessary to improve fortune to the utmost. 4) Egregie. 

b) In. 6) Servio. 7) Adversus. 



92 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

cept 1), not to try foreign manners by the standard 2) of their 
own, nor think those things which are trifling to themselves 
to have been so likewise among others. Augustus sold the 
barbarians who rebelled, under condition that they should 
not serve in an adjacent country, nor be set free under thirty 
years 3). The mothers of families, with extended hands, im- 
plored the Romans that they would spare them, and not, as the 
Avarici had done 4), kill even the women and children. It is 
the part of a good man to observe these two things in friend- 
ship : first, that there be nothing false nor hypocritical ; and, 
secondly 5), not only to repel charges brought by another, but 
not even to be himself suspicious. 

(c.) What is the proper meaning of quo ; with 
what is it commonly joined ? 

Trees are covered with a rind or bark, in order that they 
may be the safer from the cold. The numerous attendance 6) 
of men and women at funerals was abolished, that lamentation 
might be diminished. The Roman soldiers, having fixed 7) 
their javelins in 8) the ground, that they might climb the steep 
places more lightly 9), ascend running 10). 

What is the meaning of non quo, non quod, non 
quin ; what answers to them in the subsequent part 
of the sentence ?* 

At this time the republic does not interest me; not as if there 



1) 79, 9. 2) Referre ad. 3) 72, 11. d. 4) 76, 10. 

5) Deinde without et, in a Latin sentence, usually answers to • secondly' ; it 
is sometimes repeated a second and even a third time, the enumeration 
being closed by postremo. 6) Celebritas. 7) Abl. abs. perf. pass. 

8) 69, 9. note. 9) 66 } (Synt. of Adj.) 10. 10) Cursu. 

* It is uncertain, in many passages of Cicero, whether we should read 
quo or quod; in the majority of the examples which follow, quo is found 
in Ernesti's text. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 93 

were anything dearer to me than the republic, or should be ; 
but even Hippocrates forbids to apply medicine to those whose 
case is desperate 1). Your plans seemed to the senate greater 
than had been expected ; not as if it had ever doubted of your 
good intention, but it was not sure 2) how far you meant to 
go. I am thought to be too patient and tame 3) ; not because 
I willingly hear myself reviled 4), but because I do not will- 
ingly leave my cause, to 5) break out into a passion and alienate 
the judges from me. The woman threw herself at the feet of 
Sulpicia, and said that she had spoken those things, not be- 
cause she knew anything about the Bacchanalia, but for the 
sake of terrifying her lover. 

With double negative, non quod non, non quin. 

I have no opportunity 6) of speaking to you respecting my 
ancestry, not because they were not such as ye see me (to be), 
but because they enjoyed not 7) popular fame and the light of 
your honour. Although I know that you have hitherto pur- 
sued a plan which I do not venture to blame (not that I do not 
dissent from it, but because I think you are possessed of 8) 
such wisdom that I prefer it to my own), yet the long standing 
of your friendship has urged me to 9) write to you. 

(d.) How is quin used ? In what cases is it better 
to use qui non than quin ? (Note 1 .) 

It cannot fail 10) to be characteristic of the same man who 
approves the bad to disapprove the good. I deny that 
there was any jewel or pearl which Verres did not search for, 
examine, (and) carry off. There is no doubt that he who is 



1) Desperatns. 2) Non satis exploratum habere. ,3) Lentus. 

4) Male audio. 5) Ut. 6) Facultas. 7) Careo. 8) 71, 9. 

9) 78, 10. b. 10) Abesse non potest. 



94 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

called liberal and kind, aims at 1) the discharge of duty, not at 
profit. Octavianus was near 2) perishing by the uproar 3) and 
indignation of the soldiery, because he was thought to have put 
a common soldier to death "by torture 4). Since the kingdom 
of Bithynia is become the public property 5) of the Roman 
people, is there any reason why the decemviri should not be 
going to sell all the lands, cities, harbours, in short, all Bithy- 
nia ? The confusion of all things is so great, that every man 
regrets 6) his own fortune, and there is no one who does not 
wish rather to be anywhere than where he is. Since I left 
the city, I have allowed no day to pass 7) without writing to 
you. Caligula was very near removing the writings and busts 
of Virgil and T. Livius from all the libraries, one of whom he 
cavilled at 8) as possessed of no genius and very little learning, 
the other as verbose and negligent in (his) history. I do not 
doubt, such is your judgement 9) of men, that even without my 
recommendation you will do everything with zeal for LarcriVs 
own sake. 

(e.) What is the force of quo minus, and how is it 
used? 

Death, which, on account of the shortness of life, can never 
be far off, and, on account of uncertain accidents, daily impends 
over us, will not deter 10) a wise man from considering the in- 
terests of the republic and his own. The poet is closely allied 
to the orator, in this respect at least almost the same, that he 
does not circumscribe his authority 11) within any limits, so as 
not to be allowed to wander where he pleases. When we have 



1) Sequor. 2) Minimum absum. 3) Concursus. 4) Part. pass, 

accus. 5) Publicum. 6) Poenitet. 7) Prcetermitto. 

8) Carpo. 9) 66, (Syntax of Relative) 5. note 1. 10) Begin the 

sentence with the negative and verb, as the nominative has a long descrip- 
tive clause dependent on it by means of the relative. 82, 4. 11) Jus. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 9f> 

free liberty 1) of choice, and nothing hinders us from doing 
what we like best, all pain should be kept at a distance 2). 
When the law was brought forward for Cicero's return, no ci- 
tizen 3) thought 4) that he had a sufficient excuse for not being 
present. The soldiers of Csesar were with difficulty restrained 
from bursting 5) into the town, and were much dissatisfied 
because it seemed to have been owing 6) to Trebonius that 
they did not get possession of the town. It was no obstacle 7) 
to I socrates' being esteemed an excellent orator, that he was 
prevented from speaking in public by the feebleness of his 
voice. 

(7.) How is the tense of the subjunctive, to be 
used with utinam, o si ! &c. determined ? 

Would that those poems were extant which Cato in his 
Origines has recorded to have been commonly sung at feasts, 
many ages before his own time, by each of the guests, re- 
specting the praises of illustrious men ! The language 8) of 
Varro gives me hope of Csesar, and I wish Varro himself would 
apply to the cause ; which he certainly will do, both 9) of his 
own accord and (still more) if you urge him. I wish, O Ro- 
mans, that you had such an abundance of brave men, that this 
were a difficult question 10) to you, whom, before all others 11), 
you should appoint to the management of this war. The virtue, 
the humanity, of Piso, his affection towards us all, is so great, 
that nothing can surpass it 12). I wish this may be a source 
of pleasure 13) to him ; I see that it will of glory. I wish you 
may covet the retreat of my villa, that to its numerous excel- 

1) Optio soluta. 2) Depello. 3) Nemo civis ; See Gr. p. 251. 

4) Visa est — excusatio. 5) Irrumpo. 6) Stare per aliquem. 

7) Officio. 8) Sermo. 9) Cum — turn, which, as it generally 

expresses that the second exceeds the first, renders the translation of ' still 
more' unnecessary. 10) Deliberatio. 11) Potissimum. 12) Nihil 

potest supra. 13) 70, 9. 



96 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

lences 1) the greatest recommendation may be added by your 
society. 

(8.) When a proposition, in the infinitive mood, 
depends on another proposition, in what clauses of 
the dependent proposition, and after what words, will 
the subjunctive be used ? 

Relatives. 

They say that good men cultivate that justice which is 
(really justice), not that which is reputed (to be so). Critias 
sent confidential persons to Lysander in Asia 2), to inform him, 
that unless he dispatched 3) Alcibiades, none of those things 
which he himself had established at Athens could remain inforce. 
I have heard some one say, respecting the orators to whom he 
had carried his cause, than he who had refused him had been 
more agreeable to him than he who had undertaken his cause : 
so much are men taken by looks and words 4) more than by 
substantial kindness 5). Some think that Julius Ceesar, having 
weighed 6) his own and his enemies' forces, availed himself of 
the occasion of seizing supreme power, which he had coveted 
in early life. It seemed 7) to Darius, in his dream, that the 
camp of Alexander shone with a bright fiery effulgence 8), and 
that Alexander was brought to him in the dress which Darius 
himself had worn. Augustus frequently repeated 9), that what- 
ever was done well was done quickly enough ; and that those 
who pursue trifling advantages at no trifling risk, were like men 
who fish with a golden hook, the loss of which, if broken off, 
could not be compensated by anything that they might 



1) Dotes. 2) In, with the accus. 3) 74, 10. p. 323. 4) Oratio. 
5) 'By kindness and reality.' 6) Abl. abs. pass. 7) Note, p. 259. 

8) Magnus fulgor ignis. 9) Jacto; the order of the clauses in the 

sentence which immediately follows must be inverted. 



sect. lxxvi.J Subjunctive Mood. 97 

catch 1). The author [of the Commentaries] of the Alexan- 
drian, African, and Spanish war, is uncertain: for some sup- 
pose it to have been Oppius, some Hirtius, who also (is 
supposed to have) completed the last and unfinished book 
of the Gallic war. Scipio thought that it would not be right 
to let the Barbarians be so large a part of his force 2), that 
by changing sides 3) they might do much to turn the scale, 
which (he remembered) had been the occasion of his father's 
and uncle's defeat. 

Particles. 

The people loudly exclaim that they are not willing to obey 
either one man or a few ; that all are destitute of liberty, 
whether they serve a king or nobles. Scipio said, that he 
knew very well that, although the Locrians had deserved ill 
of the Roman people, they would be in a better condition under 
the Romans, (though) provoked, than they had been 4) under 
the Carthaginians, (though) their friends. The Sicilians say 
that they implore the senators, that if all their goods cannot, 
at least those which can be recognised, may be restored to the 
owners. The Magi maintain that the sun is the (god) of the 
Greeks; the moon, of the Persians; that as often as she suffers 
eclipse, ruin and destruction are portended to that nation. 
The soldiers of Alexander saw that the sea raged the more 
furiously as 5) it rolled in a narrower space between the island 
of Tyre and the mainland. Cato used to say that our repub- 
lic surpassed other states, because it had not been established 
by the genius of one man, but of many, nor in a single life of 
man, but in several 6) generations and ages. 

In what other case will the infinitive mood be 
followed by a subjunctive ? 

1) Nulla capturd. 2) Non tantum virium ponendum esse in. 

3) Fidem. 4) Pluperf. 5) Quo. 6) Aliquot. 



98 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

It is not to be denied, that Hannibal as much excelled other 
commanders in sagacity, as the Roman people surpasses all 
other nations in bravery. I see that this has been the opinion 
of the wisest men, that law was neither devised by human in- 
genuity, nor any decree 1) of the people 2), but was something 
eternal, which governed the universe. It is no new custom, on 
the part of the Roman senate and people, to think that the 
best men are most noble 3). The sentiments of Zeno are to 
this effect 4) : that the wise man is never influenced by favour, 
never pardons any man's fault ; that wise men alone are beau- 
tiful, if they are quite 5) distorted; rich, if they are completely 
beggars; kings, if they live in slavery 6) ; and that he who 
has stolen a fowl when there has been no need for it, has com- 
mitted no less an offence than he who has strangled his father. 
Many persons hastily believe, that he who imitates the language 
of the good will also imitate their actions. It is indeed 7) a 
miserable consolation, but yet a necessary one, that there is no 
cause for any one particularly to grieve in that which happens 
to all. I find that a double portico was constructed by Cn. 
Octavius, near 8) the Flaminian Circus, which (portico) has 
been called Corinthian, from the brazen capitals of the co- 
lumns. 

(9.) When must the subjunctive be used in a pro- 
position dependent on a subjunctive ? 

When Pompey declared that he would consider those as 
enemies who had not assisted 9) the republic, Caesar gave notice 
that those who were of neither party would be reckoned 10) by 
him in the number of his friends. Agesilaus, with great in- 
dustry, made preparations for war; and that his soldiers might 
arm themselves 11) with more care, and equip themselves 12) 

1) Scitum. 2) Plur. 3) 'That what is best is most noble.' 

4) Ejusmodi. 5) Superlative. 6) Servitutem servire. 7) Ilia quidem. 

8) Ad. 9) Deesse. 10) Esse sibi 11) Passive, 35, 2. note. 
12) Ornor. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 99 

in a more striking manner 1), he proposed rewards with which 
those should be presented, whose attention to this point had 
been pre-eminent. How could Lacedsemon obtain 2) the en- 
joyment of good kings, when whoever was born of the royal 
family must be regarded as king ? Darius gives orders to 
Mazseus, that he should burn and lay waste the country which 
Alexander was going to enter ; for he thought he might be 
reduced by want of provisions, having nothing but what he 
had secured by plunder. I find it provided by a law of 
C. Fannius the consul, eleven years before the third Punic 
war, that no bird, except a fowl which was not fattened 3), 
should be put on the table. Drusus said to his architect, Do 
you 4) arrange 5) my house so that whatever I do may be seen 
by all men. Piety towards God requires that nothing should 
be demanded of him which is unjust and dishonest. There 
is no doubt that what is animated and has sense and reason 
is better than that which is destitute of these. 

(10.) When may a proposition in the subjunctive 
mood be made dependent on one in the indicative ? 

When Caligula was named 6) an heir by persons unknown 
to him, along with 7) their intimate friends, and by parents 
among their children, he said they mocked him 8), because 
they persisted in living after the naming. Not only the Afri- 
cans could not be corrupted, but they even sent ambassadors 
to Lacedeemon to accuse 9) Lysander of having endeavoured 
to corrupt the priests of the temple. The road 10) from Apa- 
mea to Phrygia is through the country of Aulocrene ; a plane 
tree is shown there, from which Marsyas is said to have been 
suspended 11) when conquered by Apollo. The reason why 

1) Insignius. 2) Adsequor ut. 3) Altilis. 4) Tu vero inquit. 

5) Compono. 6) Nuncupo. 7) Inter, 8) By the substantive devisor. 
9) 76, 12. h. 10) Passive impers. 11) 'To have hung.' 'Is said' 

must be expressed by the mood. 

H 2 



100 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

the cuckoo puts her young under other birds 1), is supposed 
to be because she knows that she is hated by all other birds. 
We have heard of 2) extraordinary kinds of birds in the Her- 
cynian forest, whose plumage shines in the night like fire 3). 
Augustus broke the legs of Thallus 4), his amanuensis 5), 
because he had received five hundred denarii for having 
betrayed 6) a letter. It seems a strange thing that a diviner 7) 
does not laugh when he sees (another) diviner. Plato calls 
pleasure a bait, because 8) men are caught by it as fishes by 
the hook. No one despises, or hates, or shuns, pleasure it- 
self, because it is 9) pleasure, but because great sufferings 
attend 10) on those who do not know how to pursue pleasure 
in a rational manner. 

(11.) What are the words which are employed in 
indirect questions, and which are followed by a sub- 
junctive mood ? 

I am finishing, at this very time 11), the pleadings of the re- 
markable causes which 12) I have defended; and after the 
manner of the Pythagoreans, for the sake of exercising my 
memory, I call to mind at evening what I have said, heard, 
(or) done every day. Do you not see how the similarity of 
eggs to each other is proverbial ? and yet we have heard that 
the Delians, who were accustomed to keep many hens for 
profit, could tell, when they had examined an egg, what hen 
had laid it. That 13) which you describe is not friendship, 

1) Pullos subjicere. 2) Accipio. 3) Ignium modo. 

4) 71, 1. note 1. 5) 61, p. 201. 6) 78, 3. 7) Aruspex, a Pro- 

fessor of the Tuscan art of divination. 8) Quod ed videlicet. Scilicet 

and videlicet should not be used with the particles which assign a reason, 
unless its importance justifies a more formal mode of introducing it ; as, in 
English, < and for this reason, because,' &c. 9) In this sentence the 

motive which is denied is expressed in the subjunctive ; that which is affirmed, 
in the indicative. Gr. 76, 6. c. 10) Consequor) 11) Nunc quam 

maxime. 12) Quicunque. 13) Ista, taking its gender from the 

noun which follows. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 101 

but traffic, which has an eye 1) to what it is likely to gain. 
Even Athens itself delights me not so much by its magnificent 
works and exquisite productions of ancient art 2), as by the 
remembrance of great men, where each was wont to dwells to 
sit, (or) to discourse 3). The ambassadors of Pyrrhus being 
driven from the city with their gifts, answered their king, 
who asked them what they thought concerning the abode of 
their enemies, " that the city had seemed to them a temple, 
the senate a council of kings." The brothers Lydus and Tyr- 
rhenus, compelled by famine, are said to have cast lots which 
of the two should quit the country with a part of the popula- 
tion. The lot fell on Tyrrhenus, who sailed into Italy. It is 
uncertain whether it has been more beneficial to the state that 
Caesar should be born or 4) not be born. Cato one day brought 
an early fig from the province of Africa into the senate-house, 
and, showing it to the senators, said, I ask you when you think 
this fruit 5) was taken from the tree ? Caesar halted a little at 
the river Rubicon, which was the boundary of his province, 
and reflecting how great an affair he was undertaking, turning 
to those next him, he said 6), " Even now we can return ; 
but if we cross 7) the little bridge, we must do 8) everything 
by force of arms." I have told you 9) what I fear, what I 
hope, what I design for the future ; write to me, in return, 
what you have done, what you are doing, what you mean to 
do. You ask my advice, whether I think that it is becoming 
that you should plead causes in your tribuneship : much de- 
pends on 10) what you think the tribuneship to be ; an empty 
shadow or a sacred 11) power. 

1) Specto. 2) Exquisites antiquorum artes. 3) Ubi is to be re- 

peated before each of the verbs. 4) Gr. p. 224. 5) Pomum. 

6) Inquit is placed after one or two words of the sentence quoted. 7) 74, 10. 
8) Fut. with part, in dus. 9) Habes. 10) Plurimum refert. 

11) Sacrosanctus, i. e. the violation of which made the offender sacer, de- 
voted by a curse, 



102 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

(12.) In what circumstances will relative pronouns 
and adverbs be joined with a subjunctive mood ? 

(a.) With a demonstrative. 

Who is so ignorant as not to understand that his own safety 
is involved 1 ) in that of the republic ? Who is so great that 
fortune may not make him need the aid even of the meanest ? 
Invite 2) those whose characters are not dissimilar 3) to your 
own. The Roman nation is one which, when conquered, can- 
not remain quiet. I am a man who never did anything for my 
own sake rather than that of my fellow-citizens. Zeno was by 
no means a man to take away, like Theophrastus, all the energy 
of virtue 4) ; but, on the contrary, one who placed everything 
which belonged to a happy life in virtue. You should be the 
man 5) who should first separate yourself from the society of 
wicked citizens. What eloquence 6) of the philosophers is so 
exquisite, as to deserve to be preferred to a well-regulated state, 
to public law and manners ? The name of an ambassador 
should be of such a kind, that it may be 7) in safety, even 
amidst hostile weapons. 

(6.) With a demonstrative implied, but not ex- 
pressed. 

In my Laurentine farm I hear nothing that I repent having 
heard — I say nothing which I repent 8) having said ; no one 
maligns 9) another to me 10) with ill-natured conversation 11). 
Augustus did many things worthy of being recorded, from which 
it appears that his anger did not master him. In standing for 
the consulship, whoever he is who shows any goodwill towards 

1) Contineor. 2) Voco. 3) Abhorreo. 4) Nervos cirtuii 

incidere. 5) Talis. 6) Oratio. 7) Versor. 8) The 

verb is to be expressed only with the latter clause. 9) Carpero. 
10) Apudme. 11) Sinistris sermonibus. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 103 

you, who courts you, who comes frequently to the house, he 
must be reckoned in the number of your friends. Myrmecides 
gained celebrity 1) by making small animals of ivory. He 
made a chariot-of-four-horses which a fly could cover with its 
wings. As I wish to draw a picture of the habits 2) and life of 
Epaminondas, I think 3) I ought not to omit anything which 
tends to illustrate it. The nobility of Campania had deserted 
the state, and could 4) not be assembled in the senate-house ; 
there was a man in the magistracy who had not conferred 5) any 
new honour upon himself, but by his own unworthiness had 
deprived the magistracy, which he held, of efficacy and autho- 
rity 6). 

(Note.) Relative implying a limitation. 

Nothing is said by philosophers, at least 7) which is rightly 
said, which has not been confirmed 8) by those who have laid 
down 9) laws for states. Who would think any one happier 
than him who wants nothing which, at least, nature demands ; 
or possessed of more unchangeable 10) fortune than him who 
possesses things which, according to the common saying, he can 
carry ashore with him even from shipwreck ? We have received 
an excellent custom (if we observed it) from our ancestors, of 
asking a judge " for what he can do without a breach of his in- 
tegrity ll). 55 Verres plundered all the temples, and, in short, left 
not the Sicilians a single god, who seemed to him formed with 
any considerable skill 12), and of antique workmanship. Of 
those whom I have seen, Domitius Afer and Julius Africanus 
are by far the best ; the former preferable for his whole style of 
speaking, and one whom you would not fear to rank 13) with 

1) Inclaresco. 2) Consuetudo, singular. 3) Videor. 

4) Gr. p. 404, 2. 5) Adjicio. 6) Jus. 7) Quidem. 8) Sub- 

junctive. 9) Describere, applied to the giving of laws, as involving the 

allotment of rank, privilege, &c. to different members of the community. 
See Ernesti Clavis Ciceron. 10) Firmus. 11) Salvdjide. 

12) Paulo magis affabre. 13) In numero locare. 



104 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

the ancients. Although Aristides excelled so much in modera- 
tion 1), that he alone, as far as we have heard, was surnamed 2) 
the Just, yet he was punished with a banishment of ten years. 
This is the state of my candidateship, as far as can at present 
be foreseen. I wish that, as far as it is consistent with your 
convenience, you would come as soon as possible ; but if you 
have already determined what you think you should do, and 
your plans and mine should not agree 3), spare yourself the 
labour of this journey 4). 

Relative Adverbs. 

Cimon's assistance, his property, was at every one's ser- 
vice 5) ; he enriched many; he buried, at his own expense, 
many poor persons who had not left the means of 6) their 
burial. The proconsul not only sent corn to Rome, but col- 
lected it at Catana, that it might thence be furnished 7) to the 
army which was to have its summer camp at Tarentum. 

(c.) With quam qui, or ut, and comparatives. 

The whole world being reduced to peace, the Roman domi- 
nion was too great to be extinguished by any external force : 
Fortune, therefore, envying the people which was at the head S) 
of the nations, armed it 9) for its own destruction. The Athenian 
law forbids a sepulchre to be raised higher than five men can 
finish in five days, and a larger stone to be placed upon it, than 
will contain the praise of the dead, cut in four heroic verses. 
No changing of sides took place ; fear rather than allegiance 
restraining the Campanians, because they had committed too 



1) Abstinentid ; not being rapacious, to supply avarice or love of pleasure. 
2) Cognomine appellatus. 3) Non conjunction sit consilium tuum cum 

meo. 4) Supersedeo, 72, 8. p. 307. 5) ' Was wanting to no one.' 

6) Unde. 7) * Whence it might be afforded.' 8) Princeps, 

9) Ipse Hie, 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 105 

great an offence 1) in their revolt for the possibility of pardon. 
The loss of character and confidence are too great to be capa- 
ble of being estimated. The Greeks cut down both larger and 
more branching trees than the soldier could carry along with 
his armour. Who, of those who notice these minute circum- 
stances, is not aware that the statues 2) of Canachus are too 
stiff 3) to imitate reality? 

(d.) Indefinite general expressions. 

There are some who think that Csesar was of opinion, that it 
was better once for all to encounter 4), than be always guarding 
against, the plots which impended on every side. There are 
and have been philosophers who thought that God had no 
management at all of human affairs ; there are also other phi- 
losophers, and these, too 5), great and noble, who think that 
the world is administered and ruled by the Divine Intelligence 6) . 
There are many who value not at all things which seem admi- 
rable to others. There are many who say, " I know that this 
will be of no service to him ; but what am I to do 7) ? He 
asks, and I cannot resist his prayers." There was some one 
who recommended that the name of the month of August 
should be transferred to September, because Augustus was 
born in the latter, and died 8) in the former. You will find 
many persons to whom dangerous plans seem more splendid 
than quiet ones. In all ages, fewer persons have been found 
who conquered their desires than the forces of the enemy. If 
there are any who are moved by the authority of philosophers, 
who deny 9) that a wise man will engage in politics 10), let 
them listen for a while to those whose authority is the highest 
with the most learned men. 



1) Major a delinquere. 2) Signum : in this sentence ut is to be used. 

3) Rigidns. 4) Subeu. 5) III ouidem. 6) Mens. 

7) 76, 4. 8) Defungor. 9) Gen. plur. part. 10) Ad rempublicam adire. 



106 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

(e.) General negatives. 

There is no orator who does not wish to be like 1) De- 
mosthenes. It is no merit 2) to be honest, where there is no 
one who is able, or who attempts, to corrupt. There is no ani- 
mal, except man, which has some 3) knowledge of God. There 
is nothing so difficult and arduous which the human mind may 
not overcome, and no passions so fierce that they may not 
be thoroughly tamed by discipline. The Peloponnesus itself is 
almost wholly 4) in the sea, nor are there any, with the excep- 
tion of the people of Phlius 5), whose territories do not touch 
the sea. Although Cato had taken up the study of Greek 
literature (when) an elderly man 6), yet he made such progress 
in it, that you could not easily find anything which was un- 
known to him, either relating to Greek or Italian affairs. Look 
round on all the members of the state ; you will assuredly find 
none which is not broken and enfeebled; I would enumerate 7) 
them, if I either saw them better than you see them, or 
could mention them without grief. We shall not find any 
other, except Homer and Archilochus, most perfect in the work 
of which he has been the inventor 8). In war, nothing is so 
trifling as not sometimes to give the decisive turn 9) to a great 
event. There is nothing so incredible which may not be ren- 
dered credible by the power of language 10) ; nothing so rough 
and rude which may not, by means of oratory, be brightened 11) 
and adorned. Lycurgus was not more illustrious for his in- 
vention of the laws of Sparta, than for his example (of obedi- 
ence to them), since he enacted nothing by any law for 12) 
others of which he did not first give an example in himself. 

1) < Desire himself to be,' 78, 7. note 3. 2) Laus. 3) AUqua, 

not ulla; i.e. some, but still an imperfect knowledge. 4) 66, (Syntax 

of Adj.) 10. note. 5) Phliasn, Cic. Att. vi. 1. 6) By the comparative. 
7) Persequor. 8) The order of the clauses must be inverted, and qui 

precede is; 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 4. 9) Momentum facere, with genitive. 

10) Dicendo. 11) Splendesco, neut. 12) In, accusative. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 107 

Nihil est quod, non habeo quod, &c. 

There is no reason to wonder that Ephyre is called by the 
name of Corinth by Homer ; for where he speaks in the cha- 
racter of a poet 1), he calls both this city and some Ionian co- 
lonies by the names by which they were called in his age. As 
to the rest, I wish you would be persuaded that you have no- 
thing to fear beyond the common calamity of the state ; and 
though this 2) is very severe, yet we have lived in such a way, 
and are now of such an age 3), that we ought to bear firmly 
things which do not happen to us by our own fault. I am 
under no concern 4) about myself, but I do not know what to 
do about the boys. There is no reason why you should doubt 
whether a man can raise himself above human affairs, who 
beholds 5) with indifference the mighty commotion of events, 
and bear hardships calmly, and prosperity with moderation. 

(/.) Interrogative expressions implying a nega- 
tive. 

What reason is there why some one's cough or sneezing, or 
the awkward napping away 6) of a fly, or the fall of a key from 
the hand of a careless slave, should throw us into a rage ? 
How few judges are there, who are not themselves amena- 
ble 7) to the very law by which they try ! We have all trans- 
gressed ; some heavily 8) ; some more lightly ; some with 
deliberate purpose ; some hurried away by accident. How few 
philosophers are found who think their system, not a display of 
knowledge, but a rule of life ; who obey themselves, and submit 
to their own decrees ! Why are not oracles delivered in the 
same way at Delphi, not only in our age, but for a long time 
past; so that now nothing can be more despised ? In what way, 



Y) Ex persona i)oet<z. 2) Paritm curiose fugo ; 79,3. 3) Qui. 

4) 71, 4. note 2. 5) Nihil laboro. 6) Subj. 7) Teneor, 

with ablative. 8) Neut. plur. 69, 1. note 2. p. 261. 



108 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

I wish to know 1), has the divine virtue 2) disappeared ? By- 
old age, you will say. What old age is there which can de- 
stroy a divine virtue ? What reason is there why you should 
think that you can divert 3) your own culpability on some 
one else? Who is there, who, if he wish to measure the 
knowledge of illustrious men by the utility or magnitude 
of their performances, would not prefer a commander to an 
orator ? 

(g.) When the relative introduces a proposition, 
which assigns the reason of what went before. 

I have a volume of introductions ; and, at my Tusculan villa, 
as I did not remember that I had used that which is in the 
third book of the Academic Questions 4), I put it to the book 
De Gloria. The next honour to the 5) immortal gods Augustus 
paid to the memory of generals who had [i. e. because they 
had] rendered the Roman empire very great, from (being) 
very small. Atticus, who thought that his sendees ought to 
be rendered to his friends without party spirit, and who had 
always kept aloof from such schemes, replied, that he would 
neither talk nor hold a meeting with any one respecting that 
affair. Agesilaus, who saw that it would be very pernicious 
if it were perceived that any one was attempting to desert to 
the enemy, comes to the place without the city which the 
young men had seized, and praised their scheme, as if they had 
done it with a good intention. Caesar has voluntarily granted 
to me not to be in that camp which was about to be (formed) 
against Lentulus or Pompey, as I was under great obligations 
to them 6). What more devoid of shame than Tarquin, who 
carried on war with those who had refused to submit 7) to his 

1) Tandem. 2) Vis. 3) Derivo. 4) Academicus fortius. 

o) Proximus ab. 6) ' Of whom 1 had very great favours.' 

7) Non tuler ant. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 109 

pride ? Philosophy can 1) never be adequately praised, since 
he who obeys her 2) may live the whole term of his life with- 
out uneasiness. O mighty power 3) of Truth, that she can 
easily defend herself, unaided 4), against the talent and inge- 
nuity of men, and against all their artful snares ! When we 
went to bed, a deeper 5) sleep than usual overcame me, as I 
had sat up till late at night. Wretched me, not to have been 
present ! 

With quippe, utpote* 

The Egyptians, for a long 6) time past hostile to the Persian 
power, had been inspired with courage at the hope of Alexan- 
der's arrival; as they had joyfully received even Amyntas, a 
deserter, and who came with a power dependent on another's 
pleasure 7). Scipio did not reject, with disdain 8), the soldiers 
who survived of the army of Cannse, as he knew that the defeat 
at Cannse was not sustained through their cowardice, and that 
there were no soldiers of equal standing 9) in the Roman army. 
A crafty flatterer is not easily recognised, as he often humours 
us 10) even by opposition, and courts us while he pretends to 
dispute, and at last gives up his cause 11) and allows himself 
to be overcome. To me, at least, the power of the tribunes 
of the people appears very pernicious 12), as having been pro- 
duced in sedition and for sedition. 

{h.) When the relative expresses the motive and 
object of an action. 

When Antiochus Epiphanes was besieging Ptolemy at Alex- 



1) Fut. 2) Relative. 3) Nominative. 4) Perse. 5) Arctior. 

* With quippe qui, Cicero very rarely, if ever, uses the indicative ; with 
utpote it is sometimes found : ut qui, which has also a subjunctive, is chiefly 
used by later writers. 

6) Olim. 7) Precarius. 8) Aspernor. 9) JEque veterex. 

10) Assentor. 11) Do manus. 12) Pestifer. 



} 10 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

andria, Popilius Laenas was sent ambassador to him, to com- 
mand him to desist from his attempt. The Cydnus is not 
remarkable for the breadth 1) of its waters, but for their clear- 
ness ; for, gliding with a gentle course from its fountains, it 
is received into a pure bottom 2), nor do any torrents rush in 
to disturb the smoothly flowing stream. Carthaginian ambas- 
sadors came to Rome to thank the Roman senate and people 
for having made peace with them, and at the same time to ask 
that their hostages might be restored. The eyes, like watch- 
men 3), occupy 4) the highest place, that having thence the 
largest look-out 5), they may discharge their function. Letters 
were invented that they might be a remedy 6) against oblivion. 
King Philip sent for Aristotle as a teacher for his son Alex- 
ander, that he might receive from him instructions both for 
acting and speaking. Nero, the successor of Claudius, covered 
the theatre of Pompey with gold, for a single day, to make a 
display to Tiridates, king of Armenia. 

(i.) Relative with digitus, indignus, and idoneus. * 

We are not the cause why the world 7) brings back win- 
ter and summer ; we have too high an opinion of ourselves 
if we think ourselves worthy that for us such mighty 
bodies 8) should be put in motion ; they have their own laws. 
He who governs well, must have obeyed some time or other 9) ; 
and he who obeys submissively, seems worthy to govern some 
time or other. The character of Leehus seemed a suitable 
one to discourse about friendship, because we had heard from 
our fathers that the intimacy of Scipio and Leelius was very 
remarkable. 

1) Spatium. 2) Solum. 3) Speculator. 4) Obtineo. 

5) * Beholding most things.' 6) Subshliiwi, 70, 9. 

* Apt us is better joined with ad than with qui and the subjunctive. 
7) 'Cause to the world of bringing.' 8) Neuter, without substantive. 

9) AUquando. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. Ill 

(k.) Unus and solus with the subjunctive. 

There is one thing of which a religious feeling, deeply 
seated 1) in our minds, compels us specifically 2) to complain, 
and (which) we wish you to hear, if you think 3) proper. 
Lampido the Lacedaemonian is the only woman that is found, 
in any age, who has been the daughter of a king, the wife of a 
king, the mother of a king. It is worthy of remark, that there 
was only one 4) period of five years in which no senator died. 
Lately, when I had spoken before the centumviri, the recollec- 
tion occurred to me, that, as a young man, I had pleaded in 
the same tribunal : my mind went further ; I began to reckon 
up whom I had had as associates in my labour in that trial — 
whom in this : I was the only one who had spoken in both 5). 

(/.) In a narrative, when a repeated action is spo- 
ken of. 

The senate determined to destroy Carthage, more because 
the Romans were willing to believe whatever was said respect- 
ing the Carthaginians, than because things deserving of credit 
were related. Aspis, inhabiting a country full of defiles 6) and 
fortified with castles, not only did not obey the king's com- 
mand, but was in the practice of plundering whatever was 
(being) conveyed to the king. Apelles exhibited his works in 
a shop 7) 5 when finished, to passers-by, and, concealing himself 
behind the picture, listened to the faults which were remarked, 
The elephants, though 8) they were driven with great delays 
through the narrow roads, yet, wherever they went, rendered 



1) Infixa. 2) Nominatim ; which, however, can only be used in 

this sense with some word of declaring, calling, et sim. 3) 74, 1 0. 

4) Unuin omnino. 5) Uterque. 6) Saltuosus. 7) Pergula, 

a kind of booth, in which goods were exposed, or the trade of a money- 
changer carried on, &c. 8) Sicut, followed by an indicative ; and ita, 
in the next clause, for ' yet.' 



112 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

the line of march safe from the enemy, because, being unaccus- 
tomed to them, they feared to approach them 1). The moun- 
taineers made attacks, now on the van, now on the rear, when- 
ever 2) either the ground afforded them an advantage, or men, 
who had advanced before or lagged behind, gave them an op- 
portunity. Augustus extracted 3) maxims, word for word, from 
the Greek and Latin 4) authors, and sent them 5) either to the 
commanders of armies and provinces, or the magistrates of the 
city, according 6) as they severally needed admonition. The 
soldiers could neither unroll nor set up 7) anything ; nor did 
that which had been set up remain, the wind rending and 
carrying everything away. 

(14.) What are the causal conjunctions ? When 
are they used with an indicative ; when with a sub- 
junctive ? 

Indicative. 

Atticus was involved in 8) no enmities, because he neither 
injured 9) any one, nor, if he had received any injury, did he 
prefer revenging to forgetting it. Vicious princes deserve so 
much the worse of the commonwealth, because they not only 
contract vice 10) themselves, but infuse it into the state ; and do 
mischief, not only because they are themselves corrupted, but 
also because they do more injury by their example than by 
their crime. The conflagration of the city of Corinth made 
the quality of its brass 11) more precious, because, a great 
number of statues having been mixed together in the con- 
flagration, the streams 12) of brass, silver, and gold, ran into 



1) ' There was fear of coming nearer ;' * unaccustomed' must be in the 
dative. 2) Utcumque. 3) Excerpere ; it must be used here in the 

part. perf. pass. 4) Utriusque Ungues. 5) Qui. 6) Prout quique. 

7) Statuo. 8) Gerere. „ 9) 74, 8. 10) Coneipere vitia. 

11) JErisnota. 12) Vena. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 113 

one mass 1). Since 2) one nature differs from another na- 
ture 3) so much, what wonder is it that these dissimilarities 
should have been produced by different causes ? Catiline, in a 
fury, said, Since I am driven headlong by my enemies, I will 
extinguish my own fire 4) in the (general) ruin. Here Brutus 
said, Since you praise those orators so much, I could have 
wished it had pleased Crassus to write something more than 
that, it must be confessed 5), scanty treatise upon the method 
of speaking. 

The cases in which the subjunctive is required, 
have been already mentioned under Nos. 8, 9, 10. 

(Sect. 78, 14.) With what class of verbs may 
quod be used instead of the infinitive ? When must 
it be joined with a subjunctive ? When may it have 
either a subjunctive or indicative, and with what 
difference of meaning ? # 

Subjunctive (when not required by Nos. 8, 9, 10). 

I do not so much wonder at the man, because 6) he despises 
my law, (who am) his enemy, as that he was determined to 
think no consular law any law at all. The tenth legion first 7) 



1) In commune. 2) Quoniam and quandoquidem differ from quia 

and quod; the former, like the English 'since', denoting a state of things 
which is a ground or reason for an action to be performed ; the latter, the 
cause of an effect. 3) 'Nature from nature.' 4) Incendium. 5) Sane. 

* N.B. The subjunctive appears to be preferable, when the clause in- 
troduced by quod is in opposition with the rest, marked by tamen, nihilo- 
minus, &c. 

6) In this sentence the subjunctive is used in the first clause, which 
contains the reason which is denied; and the indicative in the second, which 
contains that which is affirmed. Compare non quod-*-sed quia, magis quia — 
quam quod, Gr. p. 354. 7) Princeps. 

I 



114 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

returned thanks to Csesar for having formed a very favourable 
opinion of them, and declared that it was very ready to carry 
on war. I am accustomed to admire this most of all in you, 
that though you are extremely unlike each other in speaking, 
yet each of you speaks in such a manner, that nothing seems 
to have been denied to him by nature, or not conferred 1) on 
him by learning. They encountered with hatred almost greater 
than their forces ; the Romans being indignant that the con- 
quered party should, as assailants, attack the conquerors ; the 
Carthaginians, because they thought that cruel and haughty 
commands had been imposed on the conquered. 

Indicative. 
When I was carefully reading the Gorgias of Plato, with 
Charmadas, at Athens, I used to admire Plato most of all in 
this, that he seemed to me to be himself a first-rate orator, 
while he was ridiculing 2) the orators. I rejoice that I inter- 
rupted you, since you have given me so illustrious a testimony 
of your favourable opinion 3). I was grieved, because, by the 
death of Hortensius, I had lost, not, as many thought, an ad- 
versary or detractor from my praise, but rather an associate and 
partner of my glorious labour. I congratulate you, that when 
you departed 4) from the province, the highest praise and 
the greatest gratitude of the province attended you. This 
harasses me and torments me violently, that, for a space of 
more than fifty days, not only no letters, but not even any 
rumour has reached 5) me from you or from Csesar, from the 
place where you are 6). I am greatly delighted that you deal 7) 
in quite different subjects and sentiments from Plato, and imi- 
tate nothing in him beyond his style 8). 



1) Defer o. 2) In, with the gerund. 3) Judicium. 

4) Accusative of the participle. 5) Affluo ; nihil must be inserted 

with each clause before from. 6) 67, 7. p. 249. 7) Versor. 

8) 'Imitate this one thing.' 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 115 

(Sect. 78, 15.) In what cases will quod, used in ex- 
planation, be joined with an indicative, and in what 
with a subjunctive mood ? (See 76, 8, 9, 10.) 

Indicative. 

This is the principal difference between an inanimate and a 
living being, that the inanimate does nothing, the living being 
does something. How great is the bounty of Nature, in pro- 
ducing so many, so various, and so pleasant things ! Those 
who wish to be more bountiful than circumstances allow, do 
wrong, first of all, in this respect, that they are injurious to 
their nearest connexions 1). The necessity of dying is a great 
kindness of Nature. That Hicetas had opposed Dionysius, not 
from hatred, but from ambition of tyrannical power, was proved 
by the circumstance, that 2) he himself, when Dionysius had 
been expelled, was unwilling to resign power. 

Subjunctive. 

This always seems 3) strange to me, in the discourse of 
learned men, that the persons who say they cannot 4) steer in 
a calm sea, because 5) they have never learnt nor given them- 
selves any concern to know, should yet 6) profess that they 
will go to the helm when the sea is rough 7). When, to these 
suspicions, indisputable facts were added, that he had led the 
Helvetii through the territory of the Sequani, that he was ac- 
cused by the magistrates of the iEdui, Caesar thought that there 
was sufficient reason why he should punish 8) him himself, or 
order the state to punish. Africanus always had Xenophon, 



1) Proximi. 2) 'That he was unwilling — was a proof,' 70, 9. The 

latter clause must, in the Latin, stand first. 3) Videri solet. 

4) ' Deny that they can,' 76, 12. b. 5) 76, 8. 6) /idem, 67, 11. 

7) 'When the greatest waves are excited,' abl. abs. 8) Animad- 

vert 'o in. 

I 2 



116 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

the disciple of Socrates l),in his hands ; and, above all things, 
praised this in him 2), that he said that the same labours are 
not equally severe to the commander and the soldier, because 
the honour itself made the labour of the commander 3) lighter. 

(14. p. 353.) Of the conjunctions which express a 
concession, quamvis (' although' or ' however much') , 
licet, and ut, require a subjunctive ; etsi and quan- 
quam commonly have an indicative, when a sub- 
junctive is not required by Nos. 8, 9, 10. 

Quamvis. 

However much I love my friend Pompey 4), as I both do 
and am bound to do, yet I cannot praise his not assisting such 
men : for if 5) he was afraid, what can be more cowardly ; or 
if he thought his cause would be better by their murder, what 
can be more unjust ? There is no possibility of assisting the 
state on a sudden 6), or when you wish, however pressing its 
danger may be 7)* unless you are in that station in which you 
are allowed to do so. However full your coffer may be, I shall 
not think you rich while I see you unsatisfied 8) : for men esti- 
mate the amount of riches from what 9) is sufficient for each 
individual. The question is about the acuteness of Epicurus, 
not his morals; however much he may despise those pleasures 
which he just now praised, I shall still remember what the chief 
good seems to him to be. 

Licet. 

Though Truth should obtain no patron or defender, yet she 
is defended by herself. A dwarf is not great though he stand 10) 
on a mountain ; a Colossus will retain its magnitude, even if 

1) Socraticw, without a substantive. 2) ' Of whom he praised this.' 

3) Adjective. 4) Cnmis noster. 5) Sive. 6) Ex tempore. 

7) 'However much it maybe pressed.' 8) Inanis, alluding to the 

fullness of the coffer. 9) Ex eo quantum. 10) Consisto, perf. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 117 

it stand in a well. Although ambition be itself a vice, yet it is 
frequently the cause of virtues. You cannot, although you 
excel ever so much 1), advance all your connexions to the 
highest 2) honours. Perhaps I may have acted rashly, from 
the impulse of youth, in undertaking his cause; since, however, 
I have once undertaken it, though all sorts of terrors and dan- 
gers impend over me, I will give him my aid and encounter 
(them). 

Ut ('granting that', ' supposing that'). 

Who is he that professes himself innocent in regard to all 
the laws ? Granting this to be so, how confined an innocence 
is it to be good according to law ! How many things do filial 
duty, humanity, liberality, demand; all of which are beyond the 
range of the written law 3) ! There are some who think that 
they have made some wonderful acquisition 4) in having learnt 
that when the time of death came they should entirely perish : 
suppose this 5) to be so, what ground of rejoicing or boasting 
is there in that 6) ? I see no reason why the opinion of Pytha- 
goras and Plato, concerning the immortality of the soul, should 
not be true ; and supposing that Plato alleged no reason (see 
how much I defer 7) to him !), he would overpower 8) me 
even by his authority. 

Ut is often used (followed by ita) to contrast dis- 
similar circumstances with each other, and unex- 
pected results with their cause. The clauses are then 
so related to each other, that quidem may be sub- 
stituted for ut, and sed for ita, and ut will be fol- 
lowed by an indicative. 



1) Quantumvis licet. 2) Amplissimus. 3) Extra publicas 

tabulas. 4) 'That they have acquired I know not what wonderful thing.' 
5) Relative. 6) 'What has that thing joyful or glorious ?' 7) Tribuo. 
8) Frango. 



118 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

Agesilaus, though favoured by Nature 1) in bestowing on 
him the virtues of the mind, yet experienced her malice in 
fashioning his body. Though the besieged had had rest 
from battles, neither attacking nor attacked for several days, 
yet they had not slackened in their work night nor day. 
Though the ground, at a distance from the wall, was favour- 
able enough for advancing the vinese, their undertakings were 
not at all successful 2), when they came 3) to the execution 
of their work. 

What is the construction of quasi, tanquam, ac si, 
and dummodo ? What mav be used for the last-men- 
tioned word ? * 

Present and Perfect. 

The Stoics give us trifling arguments 4) why pain is not an 
evil ; as if the difficulty were about the word and not the thing. 
There are some who as carefully conform to the party-zeal 5) 
and ambition of Sextus Neevius, as if their own affair or honour 
were at issue 6). A chapter of the law follows, which does not 
merely permit, but absolutely compels and commands, that the 
decemviri should sell your taxes, as if this were likely to be 
beneficial to you. Fabius mentions the capture of M. Atilius 



1) ' Had Nature a favourer.' 2) Succedit, impersonal. 

3) Passive impersonal. 

* The tense to be used with these words is determined by the general 
rule, 74, 11 ; past time requires the imperfect; present and future time, 
the present or perfect. Tanquam is frequently followed by si. It must also 
be remembered (76, 2.), that the present subjunctive describes an action or 
event as conceived by the mind, without implying that it is not real ; but 
that the imperfect implies also that it does not exist, e. g. * Scindit comam 
tanquam mceror calvitie levetur '; as if he thought that it could be alleviated ; 
' tanquam levaretur further expresses, that, in the opinion of the speaker, it 
cannot. 

4) Concludo ratiunculas. 5) Studiam. 6) Agor. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 119 

in Africa, as if Atilius miscarried 1) at his first landing in Africa. 
Why do I say more of Gavius ; as if you had then been hostile 
to Gavius, and not (rather) an enemy to the name of citizens ? 
Some think that God does not exist, because 2) he does not 
appear, nor is perceived ; just as if we could see our own mind 
itself. The Pythagoreans abstained from the bean, as if, for- 
sooth 3), the mind were puffed up by that food. Since I am 
entering on this discussion, as if I had never heard, never 
thought, about the immortal gods, receive me as an ignorant 
pupil, whose mind is without bias to either side 4). When 
you ask, why I have spoken so largely of a thing about which 
all are agreed, you do much the same thing 5) as if you were 
to ask me, why I look at you with two eyes, when I can attain 
the same purpose with one ? 

Imperfect. 

Duilius having conquered at Liparee, during his whole life, 
whenever he returned from supper, commanded torches to 
flame and pipes to sound before him 6), as if he were triumphing 
every day. The mock-fight was no image of a battle, but they 
encountered as if they were fighting 7) for the kingdom, and 
many wounds were given with the stakes ; nor was anything 
but steel wanting to a regular battle 8). Augustus playfully 
reproved a man for hesitating to offer him a petition, as if he 
were holding out a halfpenny to an elephant. Hicetas of Syra- 
cuse thinks that nothing in the world moves except the earth; 
and that 9), as this revolves round its axis with the utmost 



1) Offendo. 2) Idcirco — quia, generally separated by some 

words. 3) Vero is added to quasi, to express the speaker's contempt. 

This use belongs only to quasi, not to tanquam. 4) Rudis discipulus 

et integer. 5) Similiter ac si. 6) 67, 4. 7) Pass, im- 

personal. 8) Justa belli species', species denoting not only the 

appearance, as opposed to the reality, but the outward characteristics. 
9) Relat. 



120 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

rapidity, all the same effects are produced, as if the sky moved, 
while the earth stood still. Claudius, having been placed upon 
a litter, was carried, sorrowful and terrified, into the camp ; 
the crowd who met him pitying him, as if he was carried 
away to undeserved 1 ) punishment. Nero deprived the consuls 
of their power, and in the room 2) of both, entered alone on 
the consulship ; as if it were decreed by fate that Gaul 3) could 
not be reduced but in his consulship 4). 

Dummodo, dum, modo (with ne, if the proposition 
contains a negation) . 

" Go at length from the city ; lead all thy (associates) with 
thee ; or if not, as many as possible : thou wilt deliver me 
from great fear, if there be but a wall between me and thee." 
If you shall have nothing to write, yet I wish you would 
write this very thing, that you had nothing to write, only not 
in these words [dummodo non). The most noble and up- 
right men of the city demanded that the slaves should be ex- 
amined by the torture 5), and demanded it on behalf of a man 
who was desirous even to be put to torture himself, provided 
only an investigation took place about his father's death. De- 
jotarus had recourse to 6) the auspices of virtue, which forbade 
to consider fortune, provided one's word 7) he kept [modo). 
The Peripatetics approve moderation 8), and rightly approve 
it, if they only did not commend anger. Old men's 9) facul- 
ties remain, provided only study and industry remain ; and 
that, too, not in the case of illustrious men and those who are 
in posts of honour, but also in private and tranquil life. If the 
senate sends another person, against the spring, I do not 



1) Insons, agreeing with the person. 2) In locum. 3) Plnr. 

4) 79, 7. 5) Podido in qucestiones. 6) Utor. 7) Fides, 

8) Mediocrilas: 9) 71, I, note 1. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 121 

trouble myself; provided only that my command be not pro- 
longed 1). 

(P. 354.) How are antequam and priusquam used 
with the imperfect and pluperfect ; how with the pre- 
sent and perfect? "When is the subjunctive alone 
proper with the latter tenses ? 

Imperfect and Pluperfect. 

The Gauls crossed into Italy two hundred years before they 
took Rome. Aristides was present at the naval battle of Sala- 
mis, which took place before his banishment was remitted 2). 
Epaminondas, when he came into a party, in which a disputa- 
tion was going on about the republic, or a discourse holding 
about philosophy, never departed till the discourse had been 
brought to a conclusion. Mithridates transfixed Datames with 
his weapon, and killed him before anyone could succour him. 
Hasdrubal, who had crossed the Ebro before certain news of 
the defeat arrived 3), on hearing 4) that the camp was lost, 
turned off towards the sea. 

Present and Perfect, with Indicative, 

Every one is involved in a certain plan of life before he has 
been able to judge what was best 5). Before I speak about the 
sufferings 6) of Sicily, it seems to me that I ought to say a few 
words about the dignity of the province 7)» We use our limbs, 
before we have learnt for the sake of what use we possess them. 



1) 'That no time be prolonged to me.' 2) ' Before he was freed 

from the penalty of exile.' 3) Accido. 4) Postquam, with 

the perfect, frequently used to denote not mere succession, but also the 
motive to an action. 5) In this sentence ante stands at the beginning 

of the first clause, and quam of the second. Prius is separated from quam 
in the same way. 6) Incommodum. 7) 79, 9. Compare p. 259, 

note 1. 



122 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

Before I answer about other things, I shall say a few words 
about the friendship which he accuses me of having violated, 
(a thing) which I deem a most heavy charge. I have 1) not 
attempted to excite pity in others, before I was myself 
touched 2) with pity. 

Subjunctive. 

In all kinds of business diligent preparation must be used 
before you set about it. Exert yourself, if you can in any way 
accomplish the extrication of yourself 3), and come hither as 
soon as possible before all the troops of the enemy collect. 
Ceesar transports his soldiers over the river in ships, and seizes, 
unexpectedly, a hill contiguous to the bank, and fortifies it, 
before it is perceived by the enemy. Do nothing 4), O sena- 
tors, either 5) in Italy or in Africa, before ye atone for the 
crime of those who have laid their sacrilegious hands on the 
untouched treasures of the temple of Proserpine. Do you 
condemn a friend before you hear him — before you interro- 
gate him ; are you angry with him before he is allowed to 
know either his accuser or his crime ? 

(P. 355.) When may the particles of time, dum, 
donee, quamdiu, take an indicative ? When do they 
require a subjunctive ? 

With an indicative signifying c whilst', * as long as'. 

While Alexander is fighting valiantly 6) amongst the front 
rank, he is struck by an arrow, which, having penetrated 7) his 
coat of mail, and being fixed in his shoulder, Philip, his physi- 

1) See No. 5. in the preceding page. 2) Capior. 3) Ut te explices. 

4) Perf. 76, 5. 5) Neque. Two negatives, in Latin, usually cancel each 
other : but neque — neque may be used in particularizing what has been 
before denied or forbidden generally, e. g. ' Nihil est illo nee carius nee 
jucundius ; nemo unquam fuit neque poeta neque orator.' 6) Prompting. 

7) Part. pass, of adigo. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 123 

cian, extracts. If I err in this, that I think the minds of men 
are immortal, I Willingly err ; nor, while I live, do I wish this 
error, in which I delight, to be wrested from me. Fabius, 
when consul for the second time, resisted, as long as (quoad) 
he could, C. Flaminius, tribune of the people, proposing to 
divide 1) the Picenian lands to each man ; and when he was 
augur, ventured to say that what was done for the safety of 
the republic was done under the best auspices. As long as 
(quamdiu) the power of the Roman people was retained by 
benefits, not by injuries, wars were terminated without seve- 
rity 2). As long as the state exists 3), trials will take place. 

With an indicative, signifying ' until'. 

Julius Caesar lay a considerable time lifeless, till (donee) 
three slaves laid him on a litter and carried him home. The 
Tarquins fought till Brutus killed, with his own hand, Aruns, 
the king's son. The Romans, for several successive days, 
came so close to the gates, that they seemed to be making an 
assault 4), till Hannibal, marching in the third watch of the 
night, directed his course to Apulia. 

With a subjunctive, signifying < until', and including 
a purpose to be obtained. 

In the following night, Fabius sends the cavalry before, so 
prepared that they might engage and delay the whole army 
till he himself should come up. In regard to Terentia and 
Tullia, I agree with you that they should follow your judge- 
ment 5) ; and that if they have not yet gone, there is no rea- 



1) Dividens agrum Picentem. See what has been said, p. 82, No. 7, 
respecting the present tense, as denoting an action attempted, but not exe- 
cuted. 2) * Had mild issues.' 3) The order of the clauses is to be 
inverted, and tamdiu is to be inserted in the former. 4) Infero signa. 
5) Refer re ad aliquem. 



124 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

son why they should move, till (quoad) We see how affairs 
stand. Calpurnius Flamma, a tribune of the soldiers, occu- 
pied, with a chosen band of three hundred men, the hill on 
which the enemy were posted 1), and thus delayed them till 
the whole army got clear 2). A truce was made for two 
months, till ambassadors could be sent to Rome, that the peo- 
ple might decree 3) a peace on these conditions. Augustus 
was accustomed to appoint a guardian 4) to royal personages 5) 
under age or insane, till they grew up, or recovered their in- 
tellects. We must ask and entreat angry persons, if they have 
any power of inflicting vengeance, to delay it till their anger 
subsides. What more do you wish for? Are you waiting 
till L. Metellus gives testimony of his criminality, dishonesty, 
and audacity ? 

(Note.) Dum is used with the present tense indi- 
cative, to express that there has been not only a co- 
incidence in point of time, but also a connexion of 
cause and effect, between two events. * 

Neither during the stay of Hannibal in Italy, nor in the 
years immediately after his departure, had the Romans leisure 
to found colonies. Bibulus, the colleague of Caesar, as he was 
more desirous than able to impede his proceedings, kept him- 
self at home : by which conduct 6), in endeavouring 7) to in- 
crease the odium of his colleague, he increased his power. The 
enemy, as they thought that they were conquering, (began) to 

1) Insessus ah. 2) Evado. 3) Jubeo. 4) Rector. 5) Rex. 

* The use of dum with the present tense indicative, along with verbs of 
past time, where mere coincidence of time is expressed, has been pronounced 
contrary to the practice of Cicero. (Wolf on Suetonius, Dom. 4.) It is cer- 
tainly more common in the silver age, yet not without example in Cicero. 
e.g. " Dum in provincia Appium orno, subito sum /actus accusatoris ejus 
socer." vi. Att. 6. The adverb gives to the present verb the force of a per- 
fect, and thus brings the tenses into harmony. Gr. 74, 3. note 1. 

6) Quo facto. 7) ' While he wishes.' 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 125 

follow more boldly ; the soldiers of Pompey, to fly, as they 
thought their own men were flying. Confusion took place 
among the ships themselves, owing to their drawing up the 
ladders and cutting the cables, that there might be no delay. 
Some years ago, my freedman Zosimus, while rehearsing 1) 
with a loud voice and vehemently 2), threw up blood ; and 
having, on this account, been sent by me to Egypt, lately 
returned in renewed health, after long absence 3). 

(15.) Quum, signifying * when', joined with a pre- 
sent or future tense, will take an indicative mood, 
whether it denotes a single or a repeated action. 

Though 4) we may be equally pained in mind when we are 
pained in body, yet a great addition may be made, if we sup- 
pose that some eternal and infinite evil impends over us. 
When we contemplate those things which have passed with a 
vigorous and attentive mind, then the result is, that regret 5) 
follows if they are bad — joy, if they are good. When it is 
enjoined that we should controul ourselves, it is enjoined that 
reason should restrain rashness. In all other matters loss is 
suffered when calamity comes ; but in the case of revenue, not 
the occurrence of evil, but even the fear itself, produces cala- 
mity. You ask me why my Laurentine farm delights me so 
much : you will cease to wonder when you know 6) the con- 
venience of the situation. When the inquiry is instituted, 
What can be done ? we must also examine how easily it can be 
done. We never ought to be more diffident than when God 
is the subject. 

Quum, signifying ' when', is joined with an imper- 
fect or pluperfect indicative, in narration, if the pro- 

1) Pronuntio. 2) Instanter. 3) Peregrinatio, an absence in 

foreign parts, airo5r}/j.ia ; not necessarily implying that it had been spent in 
travel. 4) Ut. 5) JEgritudo. 6) 76, 13. 



126 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

position is dependent on another in which the imper- 
fect or pluperfect is also used. This coincidence 
is sometimes made more emphatic by turn, etiam, 
turn, &c. 

When it seemed possible that some precaution should be 
taken, (then) I grieved that it was neglected ; but now since 
nothing can be gained by prudence, the only plan seems to be, 
to bear with moderation whatever shall happen. When the 
consul, C. Carbo, was defending the cause of L. Opimius be- 
fore the people, in my hearing, he made no denial respecting the 
death of Gracchus, but said that it had been done justly and 
for the safety of the country. When criminals fought with the 
sword, there could be no stronger discipline for the eyes against 
pain and death. I was not ignorant, when I wrote these 
things, with what a weight of affairs, undertaken and planned 1), 
you were oppressed. When Gyges had turned the stone of 
the ring to his palm, he was not seen by any one, but he him- 
self saw all things ; and again 2) he was seen when he had 
turned the ring into its place. 

Quum will be joined with the pluperfect or imper- 
fect subjunctive when it depends on a proposition in 
which the perfect aorist is used. In this case, instead 
of * when,' the English often uses a causal particle, or 
the participle. 

Pausanias having been carried out half-dead from the tem- 
ple, immediately expired. Hortensius having begun, when a 
very young man, to speak in the Forum, speedily began to 
be 3) employed for more important causes. When Alcibiades 



1) Instituo. 2) Idem nanus. 3) Passive of ccepi. 



sect, lxxvi.] Subjunctive Mood. 127 

was carrying on these projects 1), Critias and the rest of the 
tyrants of Athens sent trusty men to Lysander in Asia. Having 
been royally entertained 2), we prolonged our discourse till 
midnight ; the old man talking of nothing but Africanus, and 
remembering not only all his actions but even all his words. 
Having determined to anticipate Darius wherever he was 3), 
Alexander, that he might leave (things) safe behind him, makes 
Amphoterus commander of the fleet on the shore of the Hel- 
lespont. When the scouts returned, a great multitude was 
seen from afar ; then fires began to blaze through the whole 
plain, as the disorderly multitude encamped in a scattered 
way 4). 

Quum, when equivalent to quod, and signifying 
' in as much as\ takes an indicative. 

Numa is to be esteemed a greater man, in as much as he 
understood the science of politics 5) two centuries before the 
Greeks knew that it had come into existence. You do well in 
coming, but you would have done much better if you had gone 
straightway to me at home 6). You do very rightly in re- 
taining the remembrance of Csepio and Lucullus, of whom 
both 7)* by their wills, recommended their children to you. I 
thank you, first of all, that my letters have had so much weight 
with you, that, having read them, you laid aside the suspicion 
which you had entertained. You have done a most acceptable 
thing to me in preferring that Tiro, who is unworthy of his 
former condition 8), should be our friend rather than our slave. 

Quum takes an indicative mood and a present or 
perfect tense, when it denotes the time since which an 
action or event has been in progress, or at which a 



1) \ Molior. 2) Regali apparatu accipio. 3) 76,9. 4) Laxlus tender e. 
5) Sapientia reipuhlicce constituendte. 6) Accus. 7) Uterque, with a 
singular substantive. 8) Ilia fortuna, i. e. the servile. 



128 Subjunctive Mood. [sect, lxxvi. 

state of things commenced which has not since been 
changed. N.B. The present tense is used of a state 
continued to the present time. 

Is it two or three years 1) since, that, charmed by the al- 
lurements of pleasure, you bade adieu to virtue ? It is now 
nearly four hundred years that this has been approved among 
the Greeks ; we have only lately recognised it. I gain no- 
thing by your offering 2) me M. Fabius as a friend, by your 
letter of introduction : for it is many years that he has been 
my good friend 3), and been beloved by me on account of his 
great kindness and attentiveness. 

Quum, signifying ' as', " since', or ' though', is joined 
with the subjunctive. 

Though I desire, O judges, to be 4) influenced by all the 
virtues, yet there is nothing which I more wish than to be and 
to seem grateful. Antigonus would have preserved Eumenes, 
though he had been most hostile to him, if his friends had 
allowed him 5), because he was aware that he could not be so 
well aided 6) by any one in those events which were evidently 
impending. Since there is in us design, reason, foresight, God 
must needs have these very things in greater measure. Since 
solitude and a life without friends is full of snares and alarm, 
Reason herself advises us to form friendships. Plato has im- 
mortalized 7) the genius and various discourses of Socrates by 
his writings, though Socrates himself had not left a line 8). 
There was a vast number of prisoners made in the Punic war, 

1) Bienniiim an triennium. 2) 78, 15. 3) Esse in cere meo. 

See Lexicon Facciolati. The phrase is used only in familiar writing. 
4) 78, 7. note 3. 5) Licet per; here the passive pluperfect, 43, p. 120. 

6) ' That he could not be more aided.' This is the figure called litotes, by 
which a thought is expressed less strongly than it is meant to be understood. 

7) *'Has delivered to immortality.' 8) The Latin idiom requires Utera. 



sect, lxxvii.] Imperative Mood. 129 

whom Hannibal had sold, as they were not ransomed by their 
friends. As I, after so long an interval, had burst those 
barriers of noble birth, so that in future the way to the consul- 
ship should be open to virtue, I did not expect that the ac- 
cusers would speak of newness of family. 

Sect. LXXVII. 

Imperative Mood. 

What are the two forms of the imperative ? How 
is the second chiefly used ? What negative particles 
must be used with the imperative ? 

It often happens that those who owe do not pay 1) at the 
proper time : if anything of that kind happens, take care, be- 
fore all things, of my reputation 2). Do not hereafter recom- 
mend 3) me to Caesar ; do not even (recommend) yourself, if 
you will listen to me. Do not envy 3) your brother ; he is at 
rest; at length 4) free, safe, immortal. Give no cause 5) that 
every one who lately admired your writings should inquire how 
so feeble a mind can have conceived such grand and solid 
things. I have, indeed, written to Plancus and Oppius since 
you had asked it; but if you see 6) reason for it, do not consider 
it necessary to give the letter : for since they have done every- 
thing for your sake, I fear they may think mine superfluous. 

How is a prohibition often expressed by Cicero? 
What tense is used as a softened imperative ? (3, note 
ad fin.) 

Do not think that it is from indolence that I do not write 



1) Respondeo. 2) ' Let nothing be to thee preferable to my repu- 

tation.' 3) 76, 5. 4) Tandem must be repeated before each 

adjective. 5) Ne commheris. 6) 74, 10. 

K 



130 Infinitive Mood. [sect, lxxviii. 

with my own hand. Do not consider of what value the man is : 
for Esopus is affected with so much grief on account of the 
crime and audacity of his slave, that nothing can happen more 
acceptable to him than if he recovers him by your means. Do 
not judge, O Lupus, from our silence, what we either approve 
or disapprove. I have written a new Introduction to the 
Academical Questions, and sent it to you ; cut off the other 
and fasten this on. Salute Pilia and Attica. Since you say 
that you will not use the power which you have without my 
will, grant this (indulgence) also to the boy, if it seems right 
to you ; not because, at my time of life 1), I should apprehend 
any danger from one at his, but that we ourselves may be more 
united in friendship than we have yet been. 

Sect. LXXVIII. 
Infinitive Mood. 

(5.) How may the Latin infinitive mood be con- 
sidered ? When is it to be regarded as a nominative 
case? 

Not to show gratitude for favours is base, and is so esteemed 
among all men : not to love one's parents is impiety. To be 
shipwrecked, to be overturned in a carriage, though severe, are 
uncommon accidents ; man is in daily danger from (his fellow-) 
man. It is disgraceful to say one thing and think another 2) ; 
how much more disgraceful to write one thing and think an- 
other ! I was in the act of sending the women back to Rome ; 
but it occurred to me that there would be a great deal of talk, 
as if I had already made up my mind 3) about the public 
cause ; and, considering it desperate 4), this was, as it were, a 

1) ' Not because my time of life has any cause to apprehend,' &c. 
2) Alias — alius. 3) Judicium facer e. 4) Abl. abs. part. perf. 

pass, with the relative. 



sect, lxxviii.] Infinitive Mood. 131 

step towards my return, that the women had returned. Alci- 
biades having come among the Persians, with whom it was the 
highest honour to hunt boldly (and) live luxuriously, so imi- 
tated their custom, that they themselves greatly admired him 
in these respects. To speak beautifully and oratorically is 
nothing else than to use 1) the best sentiments and most choice 
words. Not to believe the testimonies of the most honest men, 
what else is it than 2) to give licence to all men to commit all 
crimes and atrocities ? To put a stop to the correspondence 3) 
of absent friends, what is it but to take from life the social 
intercourse of life ? 

(6.) In what case does the infinitive mood take its 
own subject, when it is expressed ? 

It is never advantageous to do wrong, because it is always 
disgraceful ; and it is always advantageous to be a good man, 
because it is always honourable. It is a noble and meritori- 
ous thing to come forth the defender of one's country, children, 
friends, and fellow-citizens, voluntarily and with foresight 4). 
The best kind of gain is to be known as grateful and mindful 
(of favours), and at the same time to show that one is wont to 
be the friend of men and not of their fortune. 

When, and with what words, is the accusative with 
the infinitive to be considered as the subject of a pro- 
position ? 



1) Dicer e, with ablative. 2) When two infinitive moods are thus placed 
in the relation of subject and predicate of the proposition, the subject is by 
Cicero usually placed last, contrary to the English arrangement. Thus, 
when he says, " Quid est aliud, gigantum more, bellare cum diis, nisi naturae 
repugnare," (Senect. 5.) his meaning is not that the war of the giants was 
a counteraction of nature, but that the counteraction of nature is a warring 
against the gods. 3) Here, figuratively, colloquia. 4) To be rendered, 
like the preceding word, by a participle. 

K 2 



132 Infinitive Mood. [sect, lxxviii. 

Within about twelve years, more than twelve Metelli were 
consuls or censors or triumphed, so that it appears that the 
fortune of families now flourishes, now declines, now perishes, 
like 1) that of cities and empires. It is agreed among all that 
liberty is not due to Modestus, because it has not been given ; 
nor a legacy, because Sabina has given it to her slave. There 
is reason to believe 2) that the world and all things which it 
contains have been created for the sake of man. It is true 
that friendship cannot exist, except between the good. If it 
is not understood how great the force of friendship is, it may 
be learnt 3) from dissension and discord : for what family, 
what state is so firm that it cannot be utterly overthrown by 
animosities and quarrels ? 

(7.) With what verbs is the accusative with the in- 
finitive to be considered as the object ? 

They say that Socrates replied to some one who complained 
that his foreign travels had done him no good, e: No wonder 4) ! 
for you travelled with yourself." They say that there was a 
certain Myndarides, of the city of Sybaris, who having seen a 
man digging and lifting the spade rather high, complained 
that he was made weary, and forbade him to do that work in 
his presence. Cicero, as he thought that by less straining 5) 
of his voice, and by changing his mode of speaking 6), he 
could both avoid danger and speak more moderately, went into 
Asia, when he had already been two years engaged in causes. 
Hesiod says that no 7) planter of an olive has ever enjoyed the 
fruit from it ; so slow a business was it then : but now they are 



1) The order of the clauses must be inverted to suit the Latin idiom ; 
'that as (quemadmodum) of cities,' &c. 2) Credibile est. 

3) Percipio. 4) ' Not undeservedly has this happened to thee.' 

5) Remissio. 6) 79, 3. 7) The negative is here, as very 

frequently in Latin, incorporated with the verb nego. 






sect, lxxviii.] Infinitive Mood. 133 

planted in nursery beds, and after transplanting 1), their berries 
are gathered in the second year. The interpreters of the law 
understand by the chapter in which 2) we are commanded to 
do away with expenses in funerals, that, above all things, mag- 
nificence in sepulchres is to be lessened. Suppose 3) that some 
one is now becoming a philosopher, (but) as yet is not (one), 
what system shall he choose in preference to all others ? 

(Note 2.) How may the ambiguity be avoided 
which arises from the accusative with the infinitive 
having an accusative for its object ? 

I see that his son surpassed, in exploits and glory, Philip, 
the king of the Macedonians. Clitarchus often related that 
Alexander beat Darius at Issus. I say that thou, O son of 
^Eacus, canst conquer the Romans. I heard that Demea 
struck Chremes. 

(Note 1.) What is the difference between the Latin 
and English construction of the verbs of promising, 
hoping, &c. ? 

I promise to bring this about, that those who envied my 
honours shall at length confess that you, after all, were most 
sagacious 4) in the choice of a consul. Calling all the gods to 
witness, I promise to undertake every duty and function 5) on 
behalf of your dignity in this province over which you pre- 
sided. I hope to be at Rome about the Ides of October, and 
in person to assure Gallus of these things. You rejoice be- 
cause I promise to come; but you will knit your brow when I 
add 6) for a few days : for the very same occupations which do 
not allow me to leave Rome yet, will not allow me to be longer 



1) Gen. part. pass. 2) Quo capite — hoc intelligunt, 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 4. 
3) Finge. 4) Plurimum videre. 5) Partes. 6) 74, 10. 



134 Infinitive Mood. [sect, lxxviii. 

absent. I promised that I would write what was the issue of 
Nepos' motion 1) respecting Tuscilius Nominatus. I mean to 
be at Arpinum the day before the Calends,, and then to wan- 
der to my villas in succession 2), which I despair of seeing 
afterwards. 

(10.) What is the general relation which subsists 
between the leading verb and the dependent pro- 
position, when connected by ut ? What is the dif- 
ference in signification between quod and ut? (11. 
note 1.) 

(a.) Verbs of endeavouring, &c. 

If he has done everything to cure 3), the physician has per- 
formed his part 4). The sun causes everything to flourish and 
grow to maturity in its respective 5) kind. Before old age, I 
took pains 6) to live well ; in old age, to die well. Chrysip- 
pus has neatly said, as (he has said) many things, that he 
who runs in a stadium ought to strive and contend, as much as 
he can, to conquer, but ought by no means to trip up him with 
whom he is contending. Scarcely ever 7) can a parent prevail 
on himself to conquer nature, so as to banish love towards his 
children from his mind. I arrived in Rome on the 5th day 
before the Ides of December, and made it my first business 8) 
immediately to have an interview with Pansa, from whom I 
heard such news of you as I was most desirous to hear. If 
you sail immediately, you will overtake me at Leucas ; but if 
you wish to recruit yourself 9), take particular care 10) that 
you have a proper ship. 



1) Postulatio. 2) Circum, p. 196. 3) 74, 11. note 2. 

4) Plural. 5) 67, 16. 6) Cum. 7) Xunquam fere. 

5) Neque quidquam antiquius habui quam. 0) Te co/tfin?iare. 
10) Diligentcr video, 77, 3. note ad fin. 



sect, lxxviii.] Infinitive Mood. 135 

(b.) Verbs of demanding, admonishing, &c. 

I admonish scholars to love their preceptors not less than 
their studies, and to regard them as the parents, not indeed of 
their bodies, but of their minds. I strongly exhort thee to 
read carefully, not only my orations, but also these treatises on 
philosophy. It is the impulse of nature that human society 
should study to procure those things which suffice 1) for refine- 
ment 2) and for support. If we are not induced to be honest 
men by the beauty of virtue 3) itself, but by some benefit and 
profit, we are not honest, but cunning. We have not ceased to 
admonish and exhort Pompey to avoid this great infamy ; but 
he has left no room either for prayers or admonitions. I have 
very lately 4) written a book on the best style of oratory, which 
I will tell your slaves to copy and send you. When the Athe- 
nians sent to Delphi to consult what they should do respecting 
their affairs, the Pythian answered that they should fortify 
themselves with wooden walls. 

(Note 1.) When are moneo, nuntio, persuadeo, used 
with an infinitive mood ? 

I suggest this one thing to you, that you will never find any 
more convenient time for securing the friendship of a most 
illustrious and liberal man, if you lose this. Mithridates per- 
suaded Datames, by harassing the King's provinces, storming 
his forts, (and) taking great booty, that he had undertaken an 
interminable 5) war against the King. As far as there is any 
written document 6), Pherecydes the Syrian 7) was the first 
who said 8) that the souls of men are immortal. 



1) Suppedito, 76, 9. 2) Cultus. 3) Honestum. 4) Proxime. 

5) Infinitus', i. e. a war so inveterate that it forbade all hope of accommoda- 
tion; elsewhere called helium internecinum. 6) Literis proditum 
extare; 76, 12. b. note. 7) Of the island of Syros, more commonly 
spelt Scyros. 8) 66, (Syntax of Relative) 5. note 2. 



136 Infinitive Mood. [sect, lxxviii. 

(10. note 2.) What is the construction of mando, 
prcecipio, edico ? what of impero ? what of the other 
verbs of commanding ? 

Caesar had given a strong charge to Trebonius, not to suffer 
the town to be taken by storm, lest the soldiers should kill all of 
the age of puberty. Caesar gives it in charge to Volusenus, 
when he had 1) explored everything, to return as soon as pos- 
sible to him : he himself marches, with all his troops, to the 
Morini, because the passage to Britain was the shortest from 
that point. I will give, as a first precept, to him whom I am 
instructing, carefully and thoroughly to make himself ac- 
quainted with whatever causes he is going to plead. Piso 
dared, in conjunction with that compeer of his 2), whom, how- 
ever, he desired to surpass in every vice, to make proclamation 
that the senate should resume their (ordinary) dress. 

Impero. 

A pestilence attacking the city, compelled the senate to com- 
mand the decemviri to inspect the Sibylline books. Hannibal 
immediately commanded as many venomous serpents as pos- 
sible to be collected alive, and to be put into earthenware 
vessels. The dictator having ridden round on horseback, and 
having observed what was the form of the camp, commanded 
the tribunes of the soldiers that they should order the bag- 
gage to be collected in one heap 3). 

Jubeo, veto. 

It happened that Alexander had ordered the sepulchre of 
Cyrus to be opened, in which his body was deposited 4), to 
which he wished to perform funeral ceremonies. Lycurgus 
ordered the Lacedaemonian virgins to be married without 

« , 

1) Abl. abs. 2) Hie suits par. 3) Conjicio in unum. 4) Condo. 



sect, lxxviii.] Infinitive Mood. 137 

dowry, that wives, not fortunes 1), might be chosen by the 
men. Augustus forbade the poems of Virgil to be burnt, 
contrary to the modesty of his will ; and thus the poet received 
a greater testimony than if he had approved his own works. 
When you forbid me to assent to what is unknown, do you 
take so much upon yourself as to unfold the nature of all 
things, form the morals, fix the limits of good and evil 2), and 
define on what (course of) life I should enter ? 

(11.) Fit, fieri non potest, contingit, evenit, usu 
venit. 

It happens, somehow or other 3), that if any fault is com- 
mitted, we perceive it more readily in others than in ourselves. 
It may happen that a man 4) may think justly, and not be able 
to express tersely 5) what he thinks. It happens to most men, 
that through the assistance which the art of writing gives 6), 
they relax their diligence in committing to memory. It is the 
fortune of the wise man alone to do nothing against his will. 
It very often happens that utility is at variance with virtue 7). 
An instance occurred in our fathers 5 memory, that a father of 
a family who had come from Spain to Rome, and had left a 
wife in the province, married another at Rome, and did not 
send a notice of divorce 8) to the former wife. It happens in 
the case of poems and pictures, and many other things, that 
the unskilful are delighted, and praise those things which are 
not deserving of praise. 

Rarum est, sequitur, extremum est, restat, superest, 
caput est, &c. 

It is best to speak every day in the hearing of a number of 



1) Pecunice. 2) Plural. 3) Nescio quomodo. 4) 67, 9. p. 251. 

5) Polite. 6) Prcesidio literarum. 7) Honestas. 8) Nuntium 

remittere. 



138 Infinitive Mood. [sect, lxxviii. 

persons, especially those about whose opinion we are most 
anxious ; for it is seldom the case that any man stands in suf- 
ficient awe of himself. As fortune does not answer in every 
point 1) to one who undertakes many things, the consequence 
is, that he to whom some things have turned out contrary to 
his plans, becomes impatient of men and things. Since you 
are greatly esteemed by me, and I am dear to you, it remains 
for us to rival each other in acts of kindness ; in which I shall 
conquer or be conquered without displeasure 2). I, who could 
once assist obscure or even guilty men, cannot now promise my 
aid to P. Nigidius, the most 3) learned and most irreproachable 
of men : it remains, therefore, that I console thee, and adduce 
reasons by which I may divert thee from thy troubles. The 
last thing is, that I entreat and implore you to be magnani- 
mous 4), and remember not only what you have received from 
other great men, but also what you yourself have produced 5), 
by your genius and study. It is the main thing, in an orator 6), 
to seem to those before whom he pleads such as he himself 
would wish. 

Opto, volo, malo, patior, with the infinitive, or 
ut. 

Those who gave to Greece the forms of her republics, wished 
the bodies of the youths to be strengthened by toil. When I 
have praised 7) some one of your friends to you, I wish that he 
should know that I have done it. I wish you would answer 
me, whether any, except you 8), of the whole college, dared to 
propose the law ? I will never wish from the gods, O Romans, 
for the sake of lessening my own odium, that you should hear 
that L. Catiline is leading an army of enemies ; but yet you 



1) Ubique. 2) jEquo ammo. 3) Units omnium. 4) 72, 0. 

5) Pario. 6) Oratoris. 7) 74, 10. 8) 'Except you alone,' 

(unus). 



sect, lxxviii.] Infinitive Mood. 139 

will hear it in three days. Caligula wished that the Roman 
people had (but) one neck. Nature does not allow that we 
should increase our own means by the spoils of others. Au- 
gustus did not allow himself to be called sovereign 1) even 
by his children or grandchildren. 

(13.) With what verbs may the subjunctive be used 
without ut ? 

There are letters extant of Cicero to his brother Quintus, 
then administering, with indifferent reputation 2), the procon- 
sulship of Asia, in which he exhorts and admonishes him to 
imitate his neighbour Octavius in good treatment 3) of the 
allies. When the Locrians were going to transport the money 
from the temple, which was without the city walls, into the 
city, a voice was heard from the shrine, (warning them) " to 
refrain; that the goddess would defend her own temple/ 5 You 
have heard 4) what Cotta, what the pontiff 5) thinks ; give me 
now to understand what you 6) think. See that you be in 
good health and love me in return, and uphold my dignity 
if I deserve it. I would rather that a wise enemy should fear 
thee, than foolish citizens praise thee. Caesar gives it in 
charge to Labienus to visit the Remi and other Belgee, and 
keep them in their allegiance. Beware of doubting that I do 
everything which I think is for your interest, or even which 
you wish, if I can in any way do it. Beware of thinking, 
that, because I write in a jocose strain, I have laid aside 
anxiety for the republic. You ought to love me myself, not 
mine 7)* if we are to be true friends. Your own mind ought 



1) Dominus. 2) Famd parum secundd. 3) Promereo. 

4) Jfabeo, pres. tense. 5) Pontifex. Of the difference between the 

pontifex and the sacerdos, see Dumesnil's Synonymes, 1941. 6) The 

pronoun is emphatic, and consequently must be expressed. 7) Mca. 



140 Participles. [sect, lxxix. 

to pronounce 1) you rich, not the common talk nor (the 
amount of) your possessions. Whatever comes into exist- 
ence 2) of whatever kind it is, must needs have a cause in 3) 
nature. Virtue must needs spurn and hate its own contra- 
ries ; as goodnature 4), malice ; temperance, licentiousness ; 
bravery, cowardice. 

Sect. LXXIX. 

Participles. 

(2.) What particles, in English, do the Latin parti- 
ciples, present and past, express ? 

No one when he looks at the whole earth, will doubt of the 
providence of God. The limbs of Alexander, when he had 
scarcely entered the river, began to shiver and be rigid ; then 
paleness overspread him 5), and the vital heat left almost the 
whole of his body. The king commands Philip to read the 
epistle of Parmenio, nor did he remove his eyes from his coun- 
tenance as he read it, thinking that he might discover, in his 
face itself, some marks of conscious guilt 6). Alexander, though 
tracing it with all his care, could not ascertain to what country 
Darius had gone, according to a custom 7) of the Persians, 
who conceal, with wonderful fidelity, the secrets of their king. 
The litter in which Tiberius was travelling being obstructed by 
brambles, he almost beat to death the pioneer 8), a centurion 
of the first cohorts, when he was stretched upon the ground. 
All things delight us more when withdrawn 9) than when un- 
interruptedly enjoyed. Some serpents, though born out of the 

1) Judico. 2) Orior. 3) Anatura. 4) Bonitas. 

5) Suffundo, perf. pass. 6) Conscientia. 7) More quodam. 

8) Explorator viarum. 9) Desidero; commonly used in Latin, not for 

the desire of a thing never yet enjoyed, but the regret of that which has 
been lost. 



sect, lxxix.] Participles. 141 

water, betake themselves to the water as soon as they are able 
to make an effort 1). Dionysius, through fear of razors, used 
to singe off his 2) hair with a burning coal. 

(3.) What participles are used to supply the place 
of substantives ? 

Who can think that quickness of talent was wanting in 
L. Brutus, who guessed so acutely about the kissing of his 
mother, according to the oracle of Apollo ? Nothing was so 
pernicious to the Lacedaemonians as the abolition 3) of the 
discipline of Lycurgus, to which they had been accustomed for 
seven hundred years. Gluinctius Flaminius came as ambassador 
to Prusias, whom both the reception of Hannibal, and the stir- 
ring up of a war against Eumenes, had rendered suspected 
by the Roman people. Caesar and Pompey were not free from 
the suspicion of having crushed 4) Cicero, who seemed to have 
brought this upon himself, because he had not chosen to be 
one of the twenty commissioners 5) for dividing the Campanian 
territory. The consciousness of having spent life well, and the 
remembrance of many benefits, is most pleasing. There are 
five books of the Tusculan Questions 6) ; the first, concerning 
the contempt of death ; the second, concerning the endurance 
of pain 7) ; the third, concerning the alleviation of mental 
distress 8) . There was a report that Themistocles took poison, 
as he despaired of being able to perform what he had promised 
to Xerxes respecting the reduction of Greece. 

With what prepositions may these participles be 
used? 

Aratus of Sicyon came to the Ptolemy who was then upon 
the throne, the second (king) after the foundation of Alexandria, 

1) Nitor. 2) Sibi, 71, 1. n&te 1. 3) Tollo. 4) Opprimo. 

5) Vigintiviri. 6) Disputatio. 7) Dolor. 8) Mgritudo. 



142 Participles. [sect, lxxix. 

and asked for money that he might free his country. There 
was greater sorrow from the loss of the citizens, than joy in 
the expulsion of the enemy. Conon derived more sorrow 1) 
from the burning and destroying of his native place by the 
Lacedaemonians, than joy from its recovery. Regal power was 
exercised 2) at Rome, from the building of the city to its 
emancipation, two hundred and forty-four years. The decem- 
viri were ordered to inspect the Sibylline books, on account of 
men's minds being terrified with new prodigies. About eighty 
years after the capture of Troy> the descendants 3) of Pel ops, 
who during this whole time had possessed the command of 
the Peloponnesus, are expelled by the Heraclidae. 

The prepositions ante and post are used with 
the names of persons and the offices held by them, 
to denote the time before or since they held the 
office. 

Cato died exactly a hundred and eighty years before Cicero 
was consul. Curius had lived with Decius, who, five years be- 
fore he was consul, had devoted himself for the republic. A 
board is fixed up, in which it is appointed, that, after the 
proconsulship of M. Brutus, Crete should not be a province. 
Scipio died the year before Cato was censor. 

(4. note.) What is expressed by the participle of 
the future active ? 

Alexander restrained his soldiers from the devastation of 
Asia, alleging that those things ought not to be destroyed 
which they came to possess. The king sent Hephaestion into 
the region of Bactriana to provide supplies for the winter. It 
is a mournful circumstance, that a youth of so much promise 

1) Tristitia. 2) Regno; perf. pass, impers. 3) Progenies with 

singular. 



sect, lxxix.] Participles. 143 

has been cut off in his prime 1), when he would have attained 
the highest excellence if his virtues had reached maturity. He 
is a fool, who, when he is going to buy a horse, does not 
examine (the animal) itself, but its housing 2) and bridle. 
Arsanes ravages Cilicia with fire and sword, that he may make 
a desert for the enemy ; he spoils whatever can be of use to 
the enemy, intending to leave the soil, which he could not de- 
fend, barren and naked. 

(5.) What is the nature of the ablative absolute ? 
What is its most common use ? 

When pleasure rules, all the greatest virtues must 3) lie 
prostrate. Pompey, on the capture of Jerusalem, touched 
nothing that belonged to that temple. In the three hundred 
and second year after 4) Rome was built, the form of govern- 
ment was changed again, the supreme power being transferred 
from the consuls to decemviri. A very great earthquake took 
place in the reign 5) of Tiberius Caesar, twelve cities of Asia 
having been levelled in one night. When the tribunitian power 
had been granted by the senators to the people, arms dropped 
(from their hands) , faction was extinguished, and that balance 
of power 6) was discovered, in which alone the safety of the 
state consisted. They say that JEschines, at the request of 
the Rhodians, read his own oration and then that of Demo- 
sthenes, each with the loudest applauses. A yoke is made of 
three spears, two being fixed in the ground and one tied across 
above (them). Democritus, when his eyesight 7) was lost, 

1) Flos primus. 2) Stratum, which served the Romans for a saddle. 

3) Necesse est, with an infinitive. 4) Quam. 5) Principalis. 

Princeps, which, in the republican times, had denoted the chief person in the 
senate, or leading man in the state ("nihil mavult Caesar quam principe 
Pompeio sine metu vivere," Cic), was assumed, among other republican 
titles, by the emperors, that they might not appear to claim kingly power. 
6) Temperamentum. 7) Lumina. 



144 Participles. [sect, lxxix. 

could not distinguish black from 1) white ; but he could, good 
from evil, justice from injustice, honourable from base things, 
useful from useless. 

The ablative absolute expresses the relation of 
cause and motive, and also opposition (as, because, 
while, although). 

Eclipses are not visible everywhere, sometimes on account 
of the clouds, more frequently because of the interposition of 
the sphere of the earth. The old Romans all wished that 
kingly power should be exercised, as the charm of liberty had 
not yet been experienced. When a vessel has been put in rapid 
motion 2), after the rowers have stopped, the vessel itself retains 
its movement and progress, though the force and impulse of 
the oars have been suspended. This not only cannot be 
praised, but not even be allowed, that we should not defend 
even those who are most completely strangers to us 3), though 
our own friends accuse them. Cselius writes that C. Flaminius 
fell at Thrasymenus, to the severe injury of the republic, by 
neglecting the rites of religion. What I am saying tends to 
this 4), that though everything is lost, Virtue may seem able 
to support herself. Scipio, by the overthrow of two cities, de- 
stroyed not only actual, but future wars. 

(7.) What other parts of speech may be used in- 
stead of participles in the construction of the ablative 
absolute ? 

When Nature and Virtue are our guides, no error can possi- 
bly be committed 5). Under the command of Pausanias, Mar- 
donius was driven from Greece, with two hundred thousand 

1) * Black and white,' and so the other words. 2) Concito. 

3) Alienissimus. 4) H&c eo pertinet oratio. 5) Errari mdlo 

pacto potest. 



sect, lxxix.] Participles. 145 

foot and twenty thousand horse. A spacious house often be- 
comes a disgrace to its owner, if it be without visitors 1), and 
especially if it used once 2) to be frequented when it had another 
owner. An oath is a religious affirmation; what you have 
promised, therefore, as if with the attestation of God 3), must 
be observed. Wisdom is the only thing under the instruction 4) 
of which we can live 5) in tranquillity ; which banishes sorrow 
from our minds, and suffers us not to shudder with fear. Au- 
gustus was born in the consulship of Cicero and Antonius, 
on the 23rd of September, a little before sunrise. Thales the 
Milesian was the first who 6) predicted an eclipse of the sun, 
which took place in the reign of Halyattes, in the 170th year 
of the building of the city. A peroration (which is called 
epilogus) of C. Galba is extant, which, when we were boys, 
was so much esteemed 7) that we even got it by heart. Know 8) 
that no one dined in the consulship of Caninius, that no crime 9) 
was committed in his consulship. Brutus created for his own 1 0) 
colleague, Valerius, by whose aid he had expelled the kings. 
My father Hamilcar went into Spain as commander when I was 
a little boy not more than nine years old. Augustus travelled 
frequently into the eastern and western provinces, accompanied 
by Livia. Lentulus, a consular man, and praetor for the second 
time, Cethegus, and other men of illustrious name, were put to 
death in prison by the authority of the senate. Isocrates arose 
when Gorgias, Protagoras, and the others whom I have men- 
tioned, were already old men. 

With adjectives. 

The effects of lightning 11) are wonderful : money is melted, 
while the purse is entire: the sword is liquefied, while the scab- 

1) Hospes. 2) Aliquando. 3) Deo teste. 4) 66, (Syntax 

of Adjectives,) 1. note 2. 5) Passive impersonal. 6) 66, (Syntax of 

Relatives,) 5. note 2. 7) 'Was had in so much honour.' 8) 41, 3. 

9) 71, 3. 10) 70, 1. 11) Fulmen, the whole discharge; fitlgnr, the 

flash only. 

L 



146 Participles. [sect, lxxix. 

bard remains. Ships cannot enter the harbour of Alexandria 
against the will of those by whom the Pharos is occupied. We 
know that the muscles are diseased when they move 1) against 
our will. The sons of Tiberius Gracchus, grandsons of P. Scipio 
Africanus, died in the lifetime of their mother Cornelia, daugh- 
ter of Africanus. There is a difference between the case of 2) 
a man who is oppressed by calamity, and of one who seeks 
better things, when his affairs are in no respect unprosperous. 
Octavius died suddenly, as he was leaving Macedonia, before 
he could declare himself a candidate for the consulship; leaving 
behind him 3) Octavia the Elder, Octavia the Younger, (and) 
also Augustus. Mithridates carried on war with the Romans 
for forty-four years with various success. It is certain that an 
eclipse of the sun does not take place except at the very 
change 4) of the moon, and of the moon only when full. 

(1. note 2.) How is the want of an active past 
participle, in Latin, supplied ? 

Ablative absolute of the perfect passive. 

Others find fault with what Octavianus said and did 5), as if, 
having lost his fleet by a tempest, he had exclaimed 6) that he 
would gain the victory even against the will of Neptune, and on 
the next anniversary of the games of the Circus, he dragged the 
image of the god from the procession. The father of Tiberius 
remained alone in the party of L. Antonius, and escaped first 
to Preeneste and thence to Naples ; and having in vain offered 
emancipation to the slaves 7)> he fled into Sicily. Seneca re- 

1) Moveor. 2) Alia est causa — alia. 3) Superstes, abl. abs. plur. 

4) Novissima. 5) Dictum factumque alicujus. 6) Pert", subj. for 

it is by no means implied that, in the opinion of the relater. the allegation 
was not true. See Exercises, p. 118. 7) Servos ad pile urn 

voco. Slaves were forbidden to wear anything on their heads, and when 
they were emancipated, a hat or cap was given them as an emblem that 
their servile condition had ceased. 



sect, lxxix.] Participles. 147 

lates that Tiberius having suddenly called for his attendants, 
and no one answering, rose, and his strength failing him, fell 
not far off from the bed. About twenty-seven senators followed 
Vibius Virrius home and feasted with him ; and having abs- 
tracted 1) their minds as much as they could by means of 
wine, from the sense of the impending evil, they all took poison. 
Physicians, having found the cause of a disease, think that the 
cure is found. Darius, having heard the news of the ill health 
of Alexander, marched with the greatest rapidity to the Eu- 
phrates. Theopompus the Lacedaemonian, having changed 
garments with his wife, escaped from custody as a woman. 

Quum, with the pluperfect subjunctive. (See Exer- 
cises, p. 126.) 

Fabius having pitched his camp five hundred paces off, de- 
termined to attack Arpi on that point at which 2) he saw that 
the guard was most negligent. They fought, first of all, in the 
dark and in narrow places, the Romans having occupied not 
only the streets, but even the houses nearest to the gate, that 
they might not be aimed at and wounded from above. The 
ambassadors having brought back no intelligence 3) which in- 
volved 4) an immediate 5) cause of war, the praetor Atilius was 
sent with a fleet to Greece for the protection of the allies. The 
garment of the Vestal 6) having caught as she went down into 
the >ubterraneous chamber, she turned 7) and gathered it up, 
and when the executioner gave her his hand, she turned away 
and started back. Scipio having put on his garments and 
shoes, went out of the chamber, and having walked a little 
in the portico, saluted Laelius on his arrival. 



1) Alieno. 2) The clause with the relative precedes that 

with the demonstrative. 66, (Syntax of Relative,) 4. 3) Nihil. 

4) Habeo, 76, 12. b. 5) Satis matura. 6) 71, 1. note 1. 

7) Verio me. 

L 2 



148 Participles. [sect, lxxix. 

The ablative absolute, with a negative particle or 
pronoun, may often be used for the English without 
or unless. 

Darius entered Scythia without the enemy's giving him an 
opportunity to fight. The eye distinguishes white from black 
without any one^s suggestion. What is so like madness 1) as 
the empty sound even of the best and most elegant 2) words 
without any meaning at the bottom 3) ? I went, with a perfect 
knowledge of what I was doing 4), to the destruction which lay 
before my eyes, and in this 5) war no calamity has happened 
without my predicting it. The Athenians, without waiting for 
reinforcements, march out to battle against six hundred thou- 
sand men. Who is there that would venture to call himself a 
philosopher, without giving any moral 6) precepts ? You say 
it is miserable to die before the time. What time, tell me 7) ? 
(Is it that) of Nature ? But she gave you the use of life, as of 
a sum of money, without fixing any term 8). Nothing can hap- 
pen unless some cause precedes. 

(9.) What is the proper signification of the tense 
called the future in dus ? To what cases of it is this 
sense confined ? How is the person to be expressed 
to whom the necessity or propriety applies ? 

Present necessity or propriety. 

Law is a supreme rule, implanted in our nature, which com- 
mands those things which ought to be done, and forbids the op- 
posite. Every state must be ruled by some counsel, in order 
that it may be permanent ; and that counsel must either be al- 



1) Tarn furiosum. 2) Ornatus. 3) Snbjicio. Pass. part. 

4) Prudens et sciens. 5) Qui. 6) Officii. 7) Tandem. 

8) Dies. Gr. p. 41. 



sect, lxxix.] Participles. 149 

lotted to one or to certain select persons, or must be under- 
taken by the multitude and by all. Many writers, speaking of 
the Trojan times, call the country of the Myrmidons, Thessaly ; 
the tragic writers do it most frequently, but it 1) should by no 
means be allowed them. The same things must be done in 
the senate on a less ample scale 2), for we must leave many 
others an opportunity of speaking, and we must avoid the 
suspicion of a display of talent. The beauty of the world, and 
the regularity of the celestial phenomena, compel us to con- 
fess, both that there is some superior 3) and eternal nature, 
and that it is to be venerated 4) and admired by the human 
race. The exploits of the Romans are not to be compared 5) 
either with (those of) the Greeks, or those of any other nation. 
It does not seem to me that another topic should be sought 
for because these men have come, but we should say some- 
thing worth their hearing 6). 

Past or contingent necessity or propriety. 

Seleucus, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, were at hand, already 
powerful in resources, with whom Eumenes had to fight. I 
should long have had to look out 7) for a son-in-law to Arulenus 
Rusticus, if Minucius Acilianus had not been prepared, and, as 
it were, provided. Tiberius abstained from the Greek language 
and chiefly in the senate ; to such a degree, indeed, that when 
he was going to mention 8) monopolium, he begged par- 
don, first of all, for 9) being obliged to use a foreign word. 



1 ) Qui. 2) Minor e apparatu. 3) Preestans. 4) Suspicio. 

5) The Latins are often inaccurate in the expression of their comparisons ; 
as here the exploits of the Romans, according to the Latin, are compared to 
the Greeks, instead of the exploits of each being compared with one another. 

6) 'Worthy of their ears.' 7) Qucero. 8) Nommo. 
9) Quod. 



150 Participles. [sect, lxxix. 

How could Lacedsemon enjoy good and just laws, when any one 
who had been born of the royal family must be taken as king? 
It is more miserable to be consumed by old age than to resign 
for our own country, rather than in any other way 1), the life 
which, after all, it would be necessary to resign. Cyrus was 
a most just and wise king, yet the government was not par- 
ticularly desirable, because it was controlled by the nod of a 
single man. Numa appointed many things which were to be 
observed, but those without expense. 

Future necessity or propriety. 

If the Gauls attempt to make war, we shall have to recall 2) 
C. Marius from the shades. It will be necessary to heal 3) the 
wound of Spurinna, who has lost his son while absent, by some 
powerful lenitive 4). When the studies of the youth are 5) to 
be extended beyond his paternal threshold, it will be necessary 
to look out for a Latin rhetorician, the severity and purity 6) 
of whose school is ascertained 7)- Those who aim at the 
highest things will go higher than those who, despairing be- 
forehand of reaching the point they wish, stop immediately at 
the lowest point : for this reason, I shall be the more entitled 
to excuse, if I do not pass over even trifling things. Let the 
teacher not conceal 8) those things which shall require cor- 
rection 9) ; let him be simple in teaching, patient of labour, 
rather assiduous than immoderate (in his demands). When 
the boy shall have attained such strength in his studies as to 
be able to understand 10) the first precepts of the rhetoricians, 
it will be necessary for him to be transferred to the teachers 
of that art. 

(9.) How is the neuter nominative or accusative 

1) Potissimam. 2) Excito. 3) Medeor. 4) Fomentum. 

5) 74, 10. 6) Castitas. 7) 76, 12. b. 8) Sum dissimulator. 

9) Emendo. 10) Comequi mente. 



sect, lxxix.] Participles. 151 

of this participle used ? Of what verbs can the neuter 
nominative or accusative only be used ? (11.) 

An orator must observe what is becoming, not in sentiment 
only, but also in words. The young man ought to acquire, the 
old man ought to enjoy. Which (of the two) should honest men 
inquire, what porters and labourers, or what learned men have 
thought ? The disciples of Pythagoras were obliged to be five 
years silent. It must either be denied that a God exists, or 
those who admit it must confess that he is engaged in some- 
thing. Moderate exercise should be used, and not the body 
only be relieved 1), but also the mind much more. No one 
ever consulted a soothsayer how (one) ought to live with 
parents, children, and friends 2). If Dejotarus had not turned 
back from his journey, he would have had to sleep in the 
room which the next night fell in. We ought to have re- 
sisted 3) Caesar when he was weak, and it would have been 
easy 3) : now he has eleven legions, the populace of the city 4), 
and so many tribunes of the people. At Castabalum Parmenio 
meets the king, whom he had sent forward to explore the pass 
by which he must penetrate to the town called Issos. 

(10. note.) How is the purpose expressed with 
trado, do, mitto, permitto, and other verbs of similar 
signification ? 

L. Tarquinius vowed the erection 5) of a temple, in the ca- 
pitol, to Jupiter, Best and Greatest, in the Sabine war. I am 
not displeased that my letter has been circulated ; nay, I have 
even given it myself to many persons to copy. In order that 
the city might be more easily approached, Augustus distri- 



1) Subvenio. 2) Cum is to be repeated with each substantive, but 

the and before the last need not to be expressed in Latin. 3) Erat, 75, 4. 
4) Adjective. 5) Facio. 



152 Gerunds. [sect. lxxx. 

buted, to men who had obtained triumphs, the (charge of) 
paving the roads out of the money of the spoils 1). Mummius 
was so ignorant, that after the capture of Corinth, when he had 
contracted 2) for the freight of pictures and statues of the most 
eminent artists, to Italy, he ordered notice to be given 3) to the 
contractors, that if they lost them they should give new ones 
instead 4). The Athenians transported all their goods which 
could be moved, partly to Troezen, partly to Salamis, and com- 
mitted the citadel and the performance 5) of the sacred rites 
to the priests and a few elderly persons. P. Cornelius is or- 
dered to go to Ostia with all the matrons, to meet the goddess 
of Pessinus, and (when) brought to land, to deliver her over, 
for conveyance, to the matrons. 1 wrote this letter before 
daybreak, by a wooden lampstand 6), which pleased me 
greatly 7)j because they said that you had got it made when 
you were at Samos. A division of offices having been made 
after the victory, Antony undertook the regulation of the East ; 
Octavianus, the bringing back the veterans to Italy, and the 
settling them upon the municipal lands. 

Sect. LXXX. 

Gerunds. 

(1, 2.) What is the gerund? what cases has it? 
what is its government ? How may the construction 
with the gerund be changed into that of the participle 
in dus ? 

(3.) How is the gerund in di used ? 

Avaricious men are not only tormented with the passion for 
acquiring, but also with the fear of losing. Frugality is the 

1) Manubialis. 2) Loco. 3) Prcedico ; pass, impers. 

4) Reddo. 5) Procure 6) Lychnuchus. 7) Perjucundus crat. 



sect, lxxx.] Gerunds. 153 

science of avoiding superfluous expense, or the art of using 
property with moderation. In proportion 1) as any one speaks 
well, so he most dreads the difficulty of speaking. The Ger- 
mans do not occupy themselves 2) with agriculture, nor has 
any one a fixed amount of land or exclusive 3) boundaries, 
lest they should exchange their love of making war for agricul- 
ture 4) . Learned men, not only while they live and are present, 
instruct and teach, but, by their literary memorials, attain this 
same (effect), even after death. Epaminondas was desirous of 
hearing : for from this he thought that it was easiest to learn 5) . 
A great part of the Babylonians had stationed themselves 6) on 
the walls, eager to become acquainted with Alexander. Habit 
and practice both sharpen 7) acuteness in understanding, and 
quicken 8) the rapidity of expression. 

Gerund, changed into the participle in dus. 

A desire seized Romulus and Remus of founding a city on 
the spot 9) where they had been exposed and brought up. 
Hannibal increased his reputation by his bold attempt of cross- 
ing the Alps. All judicial proceedings 10) have been devised 
for the sake of terminating controversies, or punishing crimes. 
Either pleasures are forgone for the sake of obtaining greater 
pleasures, or pains are undergone for the sake of escaping 
greater pains. The difficulty of supporting an office through 
weakness, is wholly inapplicable to 11) the majesty of God. It 
is not denied that Demosthenes possessed great sagacity and 
great power of eloquence, but it is also ascertained that he 
was very fond 12) of hearing Plato. I rejoice that you are de- 
sirous of bringing about 13) peace between the citizens : but 



1) Ut quisque — optime. 2) Studeo. 3) Proprius. 

4) Abl. without preposition. 5) Passive infinitive. 6) Consisto. 

7) Singular, 65, 5. 8) Incito. 9) Loca. 10) Judicium. 
11) Non cadit in. 12) Studiosus. 13) Concilio. 



154 Gerunds. [sect. lxxx. 

if this peace is to restore an abandoned man to the posses- 
sion of a most arbitrary 1) dominion, know that all sober- 
minded 2) men are determined to prefer death to slavery. 
Zeno of Elea endured everything rather than disclose 3) his ac- 
complices in (the plan of) abolishing the tyranny. It is true 
that if any one is ignorant (of the art) of composing and po- 
lishing language, he cannot fluently 4) express even that which 
he knows. 

(2. ad fin.) The construction with the gerund is 
preferable to the participle in dus when the gender is 
better distinguished. 

A rage for ravaging other men's 5) possessions agitated 
Alexander, and urged him into unknown regions ; he com- 
manded Athens to be silent, and Lacedsemon to be a slave ; 
and not content with the destruction of so many cities, which 
Philip had conquered or purchased, carried his arms round 
the world. Logic 6) is the art of discriminating truth and 
falsehood. We are so formed by nature as to contain in our- 
selves the principle of engaging in some pursuit 7), and of at- 
taching ourselves to some persons. It was the malady of the 
Greeks to occupy themselves 8) in useless literary studies ; 
and the idle desire of learning superfluous things has seized 
on the Romans also. 

(4.) How is the dative of the gerund, or gerund in 
do, used ? What construction is preferable with adjec- 
tives denoting utility, &c. ? 



1) Impotens, properly denoting that which is destitute of self-control; 
thence haughty, violent, and arbitrary. 2) Sanus. 3) Imperf. subj. 

4) Diserte. 5) Aliena, without a substantive. 6) Dialectica, 

7) Aliquid ago. 8) Passive; 35, 2. note. 



sect, lxxx.] Gerunds. 155 

Iron, when red, is not fit for hammering, not till it begins 
to grow white. Coarse papyrus 1) is not useful for writing, 
and serves for packages of goods. 

Gerund in do, changed to participle in dus. 

Dry wood is a proper material for eliciting fire. The spring, 
as it were 2), represents youth, and exhibits the promise of 3) 
the future fruits ; the rest of the time 4) is adapted for reap- 
ing and gathering the fruits ; now the fruit of old age is, as I 
have often said, the remembrance and the abundance of good 
previously acquired. There are some games not without their 
use for sharpening the wits of boys. Cleanthes drew water, 
and hired out his hands for watering a garden. It is not in 
my power, nor is it optional with me 5), not to bestow my la- 
bours in removing the dangers of men. A great quantity of 
stones was at hand, which old Tyre supplied 6) ; wood was 
brought down from mount Libanus for constructing rafts and 
towers. The Transalpine Gauls took possession of a spot not 
far from thence, for the building of a town, where Aquileia 
now stands. Within ten years the Roman people both created 
Decemviri for enacting laws, and abolished them 7). M. An- 
tonius, triumvir for the settlement of the Commonwealth, 
brought about the marriage of Vipsanius Agrippa with the 
daughter of Atticus. The sons of Ancus were almost of the 
age of puberty ; for which reason Tarquin was the more ur- 
gent that comitia should be held as soon as possible for the 
election of a king. 



1) Charta emporetica, so called from the application of it in merchan- 
dise, mentioned afterwards. 2) Tanquam. 3) Ostendo, 
which alone often signifies to hold out the hope or promise of something. 
4) 71, 1, note 4, Plur. nom. 5) Integrum; a figure derived from a 
cause of which no part has yet been heard. 6) Preebeo ; ablat. abs. 
7) Tollo. 



156 Gerunds. [sect. lxxx. 

(5.) How is the accusative of the gerund, or gerund 
in dum, used ? 

We are inclined not only to learn, but also to teach. To 
think well, and to act rightly, is sufficient for a good and 
happy life 1). As the ox was born to plough, the dog to 
track, so man was born for two things, to understand and to 
act. Csesar was blamed, because during the performance 2) 
he occupied himself in reading letters and memorials, or wri- 
ting answers. The riper the berry of the olive, the fatter is the 
juice and the less pleasant ; and the best time for gathering is 
when the berry begins to grow black. It is best that 3) those 
who preside over the republic should resemble the laws, which 
are induced to punish, not by passion, but by justice. Alex- 
ander having taken the cup 4), handed the letter to his physi- 
cian, and while he drank, fixed his eyes upon his countenance 
as he read it. 

Participle in dus. 

He who knows himself will be conscious that he has some- 
thing divine, and will understand what great means 5) he has for 
acquiring wisdom. Pythagoras went to Babylon, to learn the 
motions of the heavenly bodies 6), and the origin of the world: 
thence he directed his course to Crete and Lacedsemon, to be- 
come acquainted with the laws of Minos and Lycurgus. The 
eyelids, which are the covering of the eyes, very soft to the 
touch, are most skilfully formed, both for inclosing the pupils, 
lest anything should fall upon them, and for opening them. 
No one is more unyielding 7) in granting pardon, than he who 
has often deserved to ask for it. If you approve both me and 



1) ' For living well and happily.' 2) ' Amidst looking on.' 

3) 78, 11. 4) Abl. abs. perf. pass. 5) Inatrumenta. 

6) Sidus. 7) Difficilior. 



sect, lxxx.] Gerunds. 157 

Tacitus, you must think the same of Rufus ; since similarity 
of character is the firmest 1) bond for forming friendships. 

(6.) How is the ablative of the gerund used? 

By gradually receiving into the rights of citizenship 2) the 
Italian allies, who had either not taken arms or laid them 
down soon 3), the forces of the city were recruited. I indeed 
think that virtue is given to men, by instructing and persuad- 
ing (them), not by threats, and violence, and fear. Socrates, 
by questioning 4) and interrogating, used to draw forth the 
opinions of those with whom he discoursed. The laws of 
Lycurgus train youth in labour, by hunting, running, being 
hungry, being thirsty, being pinched with cold 5), and being 
violently heated. By doing nothing men learn to do ill. 

Men do not approach nearer to God in anything than in 
giving safety to men. Make thy life happy by laying aside 
all solicitude about it. 

It is right that a man should be both 6) munificent in giving 
and not severe in exacting. Anger should especially be for- 
bidden in punishing : for he who comes 7) angry to (inflict) 
punishment, will never observe that medium 8) which is be- 
tween too much and too little. 

That commander cannot keep an army under control who 
does not control himself, nor be severe in judging who does not 
choose that others should be severe judges towards him. There 
is no evil so great that 9) I do not think it is impending ; but 
I desist, since there is often more evil in fearing than in the 
thing itself which is feared. In the department of 10) philo- 
sophy, the high station 11) of Plato did not deter Aristotle from 

1) Tenax. 2) Civitas. 3) Maturius. 4) Percunctor. 

5) Algeo. 6) Cum — turn. 7) Accedo; 74,10. 8) Mediocritas. 

9) 76, 12. e. 10) In, only. 11) Amplitudo; amplissimus was 

the title applied to the highest magistrates at Rome, especially the consuls, 
and is here used metaphorically of Plato's pre-eminence in philosophy. 



158 Supines. [sect, lxxxi. 

writing; nor did Aristotle, by his admirable 1) knowledge and 
copiousness, throw a damp 2) upon the studies of others. A 
good prince, by doing well, teaches his citizens to do well ;. 
and being very great by (his) power, is greater by (his) 
example. 

Participle in dus. 

Virtue is seen, most of all, in despising and rejecting plea- 
sure. The body must be exercised, that it may obey the 
reason, in executing business and enduring labour. It is a 
difficult subject, and much and often inquired into, whether, 
in conferring a magistracy, or enacting a law, or trying a culprit, 
it were better to vote secretly or openly. Many persons use 
care in getting horses, (but) are negligent in choosing friends. 
It has been established by the civil law, that in the sale of 
estates, the faults which were known to the seller should be 
mentioned. Who does not know that the chief power of the 
orator consists in exciting merits minds either to anger, or 
hatred, or grief, or in recalling them from these same emo- 
tions to mildness and pity ? The memory should be exercised 
by learning, word for word, as many as possible, both of the 
writings of others and our own. Elegance in speaking 3) is 
improved by the knowledge of letters, and is increased by 
reading orators and poets. 

Sect. LXXXI. 
Supines. 

What is the real nature of the supines ? How is 
the supine in urn used ? 

Fabius Pictor was sent to Delphi, to the oracle, to inquire by 
what prayers and punishments the Romans might appease the 

1) 66, 10. 2) Restinguo. 3) " Of speaking." 



sect, lxxxi.] Supines. 159 

gods. The Helvetian war being finished, the ambassadors of 
almost all Gaul assembled about 1) Caesar to offer congratu- 
lations. The cocks understand the stars, and distinguish in 
the daytime the spaces of three hours 2) by their note : they 
go to roost with the sun, and at the fourth military 3) watch, 
recall us to care and labour. The commanders of the king of 
Persia sent to Athens, to complain that Chabrias was carrying 
on war, along with the Egyptians, against the king. Not only 
old inhabitants of Agrigentum came to Verres to purchase the 
senator's place, but also new ones ; and it happened that a new 
one outbid 4) the old, and carried off the praetor's letters. 
The people of Veii, subdued by their unsuccessful battles, 
send negotiators to Rome to implore peace. The Saguntines 
requesting that, as far as it could be done safely, they might go 
to see Italy, guides were given them, and letters sent through 
the towns that they should treat the Spaniards kindly. Han- 
nibal, unconquered in Italy, was recalled to defend his country 
against Publius Scipio, the son of the man whom he had him- 
self routed, first, at the Rhone, a second time at the Po, a 
third time at the Trebia. 

(3.) How is the second supine used ? 

The more brief a narrative is, the more perspicuous and easy 
to be understood will it become. It is difficult to express how 
much courtesy and affability of conversation win the minds of 
men. Wickedness quickly steals upon us ; virtue is difficult 
to be found, and needs a ruler and guide. What is so plea- 
sant to know and hear, as discourse adorned with wise senti- 
ments and weighty words ? I am at a loss what to do 5) ; you 
will do what seems 6) best to you. Hannibal (incredible to 



1) Ad, i.e. at the place where he was. 2) Terncc hora ; spaces 

of three hours each. 3) Castrensis. 4) Pretio vinco. 

5) Egeoconsilii. 6) 74, 10. 



160 Supines. [sect, lxxxi. 

relate !) in two days and two nights reached Adrumetum, 
which is distant from Zama about three hundred miles. The 
human mind can be compared with no other than 1) with God 
himself, if this is proper 2) to be said. To what purpose 3) 
do I say so many things respecting Maximus ? that you may 
see that it would be wrong 4) to say that such an old age was 
miserable. 

1) Nisi. 2) Fas. 3) Quorsum. 4) Nefas. 



EXTRACTS 



FROM THE 



WRITINGS OF MURETUS, 



TO BE TRANSLATED INTO LATIN. 



I. 

Muretus to his young Friend, Ri pari us. 

Continue, as you do, my Alexander, to love literature 1), 
and to make it your serious business and your amusement 2). 
The labour, (which is) not great, will hereafter be a great ho- 
nour to you. By that path which you are now entering, many 
who were born in a humble and obscure station 3) have arrived 
at the highest 4) dignities. And even if no such rewards were 
proposed for literature, yet learning of itself would deserve to 
be loved 5) ; and nothing 6) is more disgraceful in a freeborn 
man, than ignorance of those things, a knowledge of which 
cannot be acquired without literature. The pleasure which is 
derived from disgraceful things quickly passes away, but 7) 
leaves a lasting pain on the mind ; but 8) labour bestowed on 
honourable objects, itself indeed disappears 9), but leaves a 



1) LitercB. 2) Omnia et seria etjoca collocare. 3) Gr. 72, 12. note. 
4) Amplissimus. 5) 79, 9. 6) The negative is in the Latin sentence 

very often transferred to the particle, and neque ullus, quisquam, quidquam, 
used instead of et nemo, nihil, caet. 7) Autem, as the same subject is 

described in contrasted relations. 8) At. 9) Effugio. 

M 



162 Extracts from the 

remembrance of itself in the mind, full of the noblest and 
purest pleasure. Think of these things, and farewell. At 
Tibur, the 14th of July 1). 

II. 

To the same. 

There is no one to whom I write more willingly than to you. 
For I feel 2) quite a fatherly disposition and affection towards 
you. But you can scarcely believe how much I am occupied 
in this retirement, which, however, all believe to be full of 
leisure. And I receive every day five or six letters from my 
friends, all of which if I attempt 3) to answer, I must do nothing 
else 4). It is agreeable to me that you have cultivated 5) the 
acquaintance of ^Emilius and Horatius Macaranus, for both 
of them may improve you both by instruction and example. 
To such men attach yourself; but avoid, like a 6) pestilence, 
the society of those who are of a different disposition 7). At 
your age nothing requires to be more carefully attended to 8) 
than what company you keep. I do not, however 9), wish you 
to be rigid and sullen 10), and an enemy to every kind of plea- 
sure: I only suggest this 11), that not those friendships should 
be sought which seem most agreeable, but that the mind should 
be brought to think 12) that those which are the most honour- 
able are also 13) the most agreeable and delightful. Farewell, 
my Alexander, again and again. Tibur, Aug. 9th, 1570. 



1) This date and those of the following letters are to be expressed accord- 
ing to the Roman Calendar, Gr. Sect. 84. 2) 72, 9. 3) Volo, 74, 10. 
4) Exercises, p. 149. 5) Applico me ad. 6) Aliquis. The position 
of the relative and demonstrative must be inverted. 7) 72, 9. 
8) Provideo, 79, 9. 9) Neque vero. 10) Tetricus. 11) 78, note 1. 
12) Anlmum inducere, 69, 3. note 2. 13) Idem; 67, 11. 



Writings of Muretus. 1 63 

III. 

To the same. 

See how I love you ! Though I have received letters to-day 
from many persons, I thought I ought to do nothing before 
I answered you, in preference (to all the rest). Do not think, 
my Alexander, that you are dearer even to your father than to 
me. And if you should ask what is the cause of this great 1) 
love of mine towards you, may I die 2) if I can assign any 
other than that I think 3) I have discovered in you excellent 
talents 4) ; and, if you choose to employ them, adapted by 
nature for the highest things. But do you 5) reflect on this, 
that there are many things in their own nature indeed good, 
but which sometimes become very bad and very pernicious by 
the fault of those who possess them. Wealth is good ; but if 
any one does not use it aright, bad. Comeliness is a good 
thing ; yet this good thing has proved the destruction of many. 
Of the same kind is talent. If you use it aright, scarcely 
any 6) greater or more excellent gift can be bestowed on the 
human race; but if to good talent a bad disposition 7) is 
joined, it will be the same thing as a sword in the hand of a 
madman : the better and sharper it is 8), the more mischief it 
will produce. I love you now, my Alexander, because you have 
good talents ; I shall cease to love you, if you begin to use 
your good talents to a bad purpose. But I hope that this will 
not be, and I trust that you will use them well, both 9) of your 

1) Tantus. 2) Ne vivam. 3) Mihi videor, which is often used 

by Cicero in this sense. Compare Gr. p. 259. note 1. 4) Ingenium. 

5) The emphatic imperative, 77, 3. 6) Prope nullus. 

7) Mens, the reason or understanding, with the epithet mala, represented 
as perverted to the attainment of a bad purpose. 8) 74, 10. 

9) Vet — vel, distinguishing rather than opposing (Gr. p. 216.), is used nearly 
as equivalent to turn — turn, of things, either of which is adequate to the 
effect singly, though both may actually exist together. 

M 2 



164 Extracts from the 

own inclination, and because you seem greatly to like my 
affection for you, which you cannot preserve in any other way. 
Farewell, and if you love me, love virtue and learning. There 
are no greater blessings 1) belonging to men. Once more, 
farewell. Aug. 25th, 1570. 

IV. 

To the same. 

The verses which you have sent me, show me indeed, that 
if you had applied your genius to poetry, and meeting with 
good masters, had persevered in the study, you might have 
attained to considerable excellence : for they are harmonious, 
and contain sentiments which are pretty and elegantly dis- 
posed ; and the style itself is not at variance with correctness. 
You might certainly 2) hope, that you would some time or 
other become a good poet, if you chose to apply to this only. 
But greater objects are set before you, which I recommend that 
you prosecute 3) as much as you can, and at leisure hours take 
the works of the ancient poets into your hands, not so much 
to imitate them, as to gratify yourself with them, and, at the 
same time, be continually collecting something thence which 
may be of use to you. To confess the truth, I do not wish 
that you should employ your time in making verses. To make 
bad verses is a disgrace, to make middling ones is inglorious, 
to make good ones too difficult 4) to be performed by those 
who have something else to mind. I could tell you, if we were 
together 5), what needs the file in yours ; I cannot, with equal 
ease, by letter. Ovid seems to me to have said correctly and 
truly, that the labour of emendation 6) is greater than that of 



1) Bona. 2) Plane. 3) Urgeo ; 78, 13. 4) The comparative 

with quam ut. 5) Prasens preesentem. Gr. 82, 12. 6) Gerund. 



Writings of Mure tuts. 1 65 

writing. Believe me, that at this day I could as easily 1) be 
brought to dance as make verses. If there shall be anything 
of a grave kind in which you want 2) my assistance, I will not 
fail ; if you think of me in these lighter matters, I request that 
you will also think of this, that I am not much younger than 
Horace 3) when he said, 

Nunc itaque et versus et caetera ludicra pono. 
Farewell. Rome, Feb. 13th, 1568. 

V. 

To Julius Roscius. 

In this change of plan respecting the arrangement of your 
course of study, nothing makes me more anxious than my 
ignorance what progress you have made in Greek. Without 
at least a moderate knowledge of this 4) do not think that men 
reach any eminence in learning. If you are so initiated 5) in 
this, that you can understand Aristotle when he speaks in his 
own tongue, and consult his Greek commentators 6), also with- 
out any one's Latin translation, I shall make no objection 7) 
to your proceeding to the study of philosophy; though, to 
confess the truth, I should have preferred that a year were 
still given to Demosthenes, Thucydides, Herodotus, Xeno- 
phon, and writers of this class, and, besides, to the Greek 
poets. I wish, indeed, that whatever you engage in may turn 
out prosperously and happily to you ; but yet I will not give 
cause 8), that if without this furniture you betake yourself to 
philosophy, you should ever be able to say, that Muretus had 
recommended this plan to you. This 9), however, is not 



1) In the Latin it must be, 'not with more difficulty.' 2) 76, 12. d. 

3) Hor. Ep. i. 1, 2. 4) Relative, which must stand at the beginning of 

the sentence. 5) Imbutus. 6) Interpres. 7) Non invitus patior . 

8) Non committam. 9) Hcec. 



166 Extracts from the 

argued 1) by me with this view 2), as if I thought that you 
ought to grow old in those studies which are called polite 3). 
My sentiments 4) have been always very remote from that 
opinion ; but you are both of such an age that you need not 
be in haste ; and of such talent, that if you lay a firm and 
solid foundation of learning, you seem likely to attain with 
ease to eminence in everything. For as to what you say 5), 
that many without eloquence have reached the highest dignity — 
no one, without wisdom; you might have said, with more truth, 
that without 6) wisdom or eloquence or any real good quality, 
many both in past times have obtained, and do still obtain, 
those things which are commonly esteemed of the highest 
dignity. Of these I had determined to speak here at large 7)* 
but I am called away. My Roscius, excuse my engagements, 
and farewell. October 5th, 1570. 

VI. 

Muretus to Franciscus Venierius. 

You do well to 8) exercise yourself in writing Latin, and to 
employ all your efforts to attain to some excellence in that de- 
partment 9). For I doubt not that both the rest of your life 
and this 10) study of yours will be directed to the proper 
object, the extension of the glory of Christ and the defence of 
his Church, as far as rests on you 11), from the insults of the 
wicked. But what has hitherto deterred you from writing to 

1) Disputo, which in Latin implies merely to bring forward arguments. 
2) Ita. 3) Literce humaniores, a phrase which, though perhaps not per- 

fectly classical, has been very generally applied to the studies by which the 
mind is softened and the taste formed. 4) Metis animus. 5) 78, 15. note. 

6) Et before sine, both of which are to be repeated with each clause. 

7) Pluribus. 8) Quod. 9) Hoc genus. 10) Iste, 67,7. 11) Pro tua virili 
parte : this phrase, which is often rendered, ' as far as in you lies,' properly 
refers rather to the duty imposed, than the means possessed of performing it. 
though, by implication, the latter meaning may also be attached to it. 



Writings of Muretus. 167 

me, I really cannot discover 1). For I am not a man of such 
authority that any one ought to fear my judgement ; and if I 
were, you write in such a way, that you ought rather to expect 
praise from all, than fear the blame 2) of any. Do not, there- 
fore, in future, think that it is a difficult and arduous thing 3) 
for you to write to Muretus. Only grant me this indulgence, 
to be permitted to reply in an unconstrained 4) and careless 
manner, I mean 5), in this familiar and ordinary style, to your 
letters, which will be the more agreeable to me the more fre- 
quent they are. For there is nothing which I do more un- 
willingly than to waste 6) my leisure in filing and polishing my 
epistles ; and no precept among those which have been given 
by the teachers of eloquence 7)? pleases me more than this, that 
we should take pains that our composition may seem to flow 
spontaneously. Now 8), that it may the better seem (to do so), 
I absolutely let it flow spontaneously, and derive an excuse 
for my idleness from the teachers themselves. Do you also, 
if you love me, or rather since you love me, imitate this negli- 
gence of mine when you write to me ; lest if you write ela- 
borately 9), you may seem to impose on me, too, the necessity 
of writing elaborately. May God ever direct both your studies 
and your whole plan of life to his own glory ! Farewell. Rome, 
March 2nd, the very day on which I received your letters, lest 
you should wonder that I have been long in replying to them. 

VII. 

Muretus to P. Sacratus. 

The death of your brother grieved me deeply, not only 10) 
because I loved himself as I am bound (to love) all your friends, 



1) Equidem — non queo, which is even more common than nequeo. 
2) Fastidium. 3) Quidam. 4) Solutior. 5) Id est, 

6) Abutor. 7) Dicendi. 8) Ego vero. 9) Accuratius. 10) Turn — turn. 



168 Extracts from the 

but because I easily knew, from 1) your kindness of disposition 
and remarkable affection towards all your friends, how grievous 
and distressing it would be to you. But though my consola- 
tion may seem late, I cannot help exhorting you, (what I am 
sure is very well known to you ; but it sometimes happens that 
the bitterness of grief banishes even those things which are best 
known from the mind,) that you should remember that this 
dispensation 2) of God, and 3) debt of nature, ought to be 
borne with the greatest resignation. If any art could be de- 
vised, by which we might remain in this life for ever, yet it 
would be our duty 4) to reject and turn away from it, as 
closing 5) to us the entrance of a better life. Now, by the 
dispensation of God, the necessity is imposed on us of going 
some time or other 6) hence ; nor is there any greater differ- 
ence between fools and wise men than that the former are in- 
dignant that that should now happen to their friends which 
is to happen to themselves also ; that they have now arrived 
at the place at which all must arrive ; the latter both take calmly 
the common lot in the case of 7) their friends, and await it 
calmly in their own. Do we wonder, my Sacratus, that those 
whom we love die ? we ourselves die daily. How small 8) a 
part remains in us of that which was in us when young ! My 
eyes are dying by little and little, which I feel are every day 
becoming less and less sharpsighted ; my memory is dying ; 
other things are dead, which I wish had died many years ago. 
Believe me, Sacratus, my old age is hardly on any other ac- 
count 9) more welcome to me, than because it seems to smooth 
me a more tranquil path to death 10). Let us therefore pray 



1) Pro tua humanitate. 2) Dei quid-em voluntas. 3) Autem. 

4) Oportet. 5) Relative, 76, 12. g. 6) AUquando. 7) In. 

8) Quotus; this adjective being formed from quot, by the same analogy as 
the ordinal numerals from the cardinal, inquires, with how many others the 
thing spoken of makes one ; and as the more the parts the smaller each 
must be, it signifies how small. 9) Alio nomine. 10) Ad moriendum. 



Writings of Muretus. 1 (i9 

for the welfare of our departed friends, and daily prepare 
ourselves to die well. There is neither any reason why you 
should exculpate yourself respecting your silence, nor any fear 
that you should on that account be less dear to me. Farewell. 
Feb. 4th, 1584. 

VIII. 

Muretus to Paulus Manutius. 

When I returned yesterday from the baths of Abano 1), to 
which I had betaken myself, partly for health, partly for amuse- 
ment 2), your letters were waiting 3) for me; how acceptable 
they were to me, do not 4) ask. They contained, indeed, a 
noble and clear proof of your old and lasting affection for me; 
of which, though it never happened to me to doubt, yet I 
know not how, so it is, that every profession of it is very ac- 
ceptable and very 5) pleasant to me. When 6), my Manutius, 
I had laid before my physicians that which had happened to me, 
and had described myself in every particular to them, with- 
out 7) concealing anything in my whole plan and habit of life, 
I could find nothing but what I myself easily suspected, that 
it did me harm that I so seldom left the house, and that, as 8) 
the inclination seized me, without regard to time, I set myself 
to read or write. Agreeably to their advice, therefore, I pur- 
pose to live with a little more relaxation and freedom 9), and 
before meals to put myself in a gentle heat 10) by a short 



1) Aponus, near Padua. 2) Animi causa. 3) Excipio ; the 

figure is borrowed from one who receives another as lie alights from a 
journey. 4) 77, 3. 5) A tmesis of per takes place in words 

compounded with it, Gr. p. 56. 6) The Latin arrangement usually, in 

sentences of this kind, places the subject before qimm, by which means its 
repetition is unnecessary; 'Ego, mi Manuti, quum;' not, 'when I,' &c. 
7) Neque, with verb. 8) Ita must be inserted in the next clause to 

answer to this tit, for the sake of emphasis. 9) Laxius ac solutius. 

10) Modici aliquid sudoris excitare. 



170 Extracts from the 

walk ; and, besides, when I see occasion, to read with another's 
eyes and write by another's hands; for which purpose I am 
thinking of getting some one (as an) amanuensis, to whom I 
may dictate letters as I walk up and down. For, before, I was 
accustomed to take up my pen immediately after dinner, and 
devote an hour or 1) two to letter-writing. I have found by 
experience 2) that nothing can be more pernicious than this. 
I will therefore use caution, and, as you advise, spare myself 
both for my own sake, and indeed for yours also. For you 
would suffer no slight or trivial 3) loss if anything should hap- 
pen to me ; $i\ov yap ouStv Krrjfjua rifiLurrspov' and 4) I am your 
friend, and sincerely your friend ; such 5) friends, as Theognis, 
not without reason, complained, were very scarce 6). Nothing 
else occurs to me to write. Again and again farewell, my 
Manutius. From Padua, March 29th. 

IX. 

Of a certain humane 7) Law of the Persians. 

There are said to have been formerly many laws among the 
Persians, from which it may be easily perceived that the wis- 
dom of that nation was very remarkable 8) . And having lately 
met with one of these, which, unless I am mistaken, is not 9) 
known to many, and is deserving of being known by all, I 
thought it would not be unacceptable to those who read this 
work 10) if I brought it forward here. It was then an establish- 
ed rule among them, that when any one was accused, before a 



1) Una atque altera, which, like the English phrase, is not to be taken 
strictly, but may extend to three or four. 2) Re ipsa. 3) Contem- 

nenda. 4) Ego vero. 5) Quales without the demonstrative, Gr. 66. 

Syntax of Relative, 10. note. 6) Admodum pauci, in apposition with 

quales, Gr. 71, 3. note 2. 7) Humanitatis plena. 8) Singularis 

quidam. 9) Neque—et, Gr. p. 216. 10) Hcec. 



Writings of Muretus. 1 7 1 

tribunal 1), of having done something contrary to the laws, 
even though it were clearly ascertained that he was culpable 2), 
he was not immediately condemned, but an inquiry was first 
made very carefully into his whole life, and a calculation en- 
tered into whether he had done more scandalous and flagitious 
or good and praiseworthy actions 3) ; and then, if the number 
of the scandalous was the larger, he was condemned ; if the 
scandalous were outweighed by the virtuous, he was acquitted. 
For they considered that it was not possible for 4) human 
strength always to keep the right course, and that those ought 
to be reckoned good men, not who never committed a crime, 
but who more frequently acted virtuously. I greatly desire 
that this same law may be observed by those into whose hands 
these books shall come, so that they may not instantly reject 
and condemn them, if they find that I have committed any 
fault in them : for if, after faithful calculation 5), the number 
of errors shall be greater than that of the things correctly said, 
then, indeed, I do not refuse that they should be rejected and 
thrown by 6). 

X. 

Comparison of Poets and Bees. 

Poets are fond of comparing 7) themselves to bees, and 8) 
their study to a sort of honey-making ; and 9) if any one exa- 
mines carefully, not a few points of mutual similarity will be 
found. Bees, in the construction of their works, follow the 
instruction of nature only ; they employ not art. So poets 
also derive their power from nature only 10); if any persons 

1) Injudicio. 2) Culpa affinis. 3) All these adjectives must 

be rendered into Latin by adverbs. 4) 71, 10. 5) Abl. absolute. 

6) Sordeo ; to contract filth from neglect; hence, to be meanly thought of; — 
"Sordent plerumque domestica." 7) Libenter ac sape faciunt ut, 

Gr. 78, 10. a. note. 8) Autem. 9) Neque. 10) Natura 

tantum valeo. 



172 Extracts from the 

think that they can support the name of poets by art alone, 
Plato, a most weighty authority, pronounces that they will 
never accomplish anything excellent and memorable. Thus 
Pindar boasts that he is superior to his adversaries, Bacchy- 
lides and Simonides, because he is a poet by nature, but they 
have learnt from teachers ; a circumstance which he thinks so 
important 1), that on that account chiefly he says that he is like 
an eagle, they like daws. Bees, unless they are provoked, are 
harmless ; if provoked, they pierce with their stings those by 
whom they have been injured, and inflict upon them the sharp- 
est pains. The same is the disposition of 2) the poets ; if they 
are not injured, no class 3) of men is more harmless ; when 
provoked, they avenge themselves in such a manner that they 
are said sometimes to have driven those by whom they have 
been offended to suicide 4). For which reason Plato, in the 
Minos, advises those who are desirous of a good reputation, 
very carefully to guard against getting into enmities with poets. 
The bees, pressing the juice from various flowers, prepare 
their sweet 5) product: the poets, too, wandering through 
those gardens of Venus and the Graces, of which we read in 
Pindar 6), and culling whatever in them is most beautiful, 
frame verses which honey itself cannot surpass in sweetness 7). 

XL 

Story of Pindar, fined by his own Countrymen and 
honoured by the Athenians. 

Pausanias relates in his book on Attica 8), that the Athe- 
nians, having been praised by Pindar in a song, valued so highly 
the compliment 9) of this lofty and sonorous 10) poet, that they 



1) Tantum esse vult. 2) Dative. 3) Natio. 4) Ad mortem. 

5) Dulcissimum opus. 6) Est apud Pindarum. 7) ' Than which 

not even honey itself can be more honeyed.' 8) Attica, nom. plur. 

9) Testimonium. 10) Grandiloquus. 



\ 



Writings of Muretus. 1 73 

both sent him numerous gifts on that account, and set up his 
statue in their city. It is not therefore wonderful if in those 
days there were many excellent 1) poets, since those who ex- 
celled in that talent were both adorned 2) with the greatest 
gifts and rewarded 3) with the highest honours. In our age, 
that once harmonious choir of the Muses is reduced to silence, 
and that 4) avarice which has closed the purses of the wealthy, 
has also dammed the streams 5) of the water of Helicon. But 
what Pausanias slightly touches 6) on respecting Pindar, Ms- 
chines relates more at length in one of his epistles. For he 
says, that having commended the city of Athens in these words, 
airs Xiirapai kol aoiBi/jLot EAXaSoe iptiafia ^Adavai, he was fined 
by his fellow-citizens, who were displeased that he had given 
such 7) praise to foreigners rather than his own people. 
When the Athenians knew this 8), they immediately sent him 
the double of the sum which had been exacted as 9) a fine, 
and honoured himself with a brazen statue. The statue was 
seen, in the age of ^Eschines, before the royal portico ; Pin- 
dar sitting with a pallium and diadem, holding a lyre and an 
open book upon his knees. 

XII. 

Respecting the Sentiment, Our Country is wherever we 
are well off. 

In an ancient tragedy, Teucer, the son of Telamon, is re- 
ported to have said, that every man's country was where 
he 10) was well off. Although 11) this seems a fine and wise 

1) The Latins, like the Greeks, often insert a copulative after ' many'; 
multi ac prcestantes. 2) Honestor. 3) Mactor. 4) 67, 11. 

5) Vera. 6) Perstringo. 7) Ilia tanta. 

8) Relative, at the beginning of a sentence. 9) Nomine. 

10) Quisque is to be repeated. 11) This sentence, agreeably to 

the fondness of the Latins for aperiodic construction (Gr. 82, 4.), must be 



174 Extracts from the 

saying 1) proceeding from a lofty mind, and one which looks 
down on all the vexations 2) which fortune could throw in the 
way of man ; yet it has been, with weighty reasons 3) and with 
truth, blamed by Lysias, a very sagacious and acute orator ; 
and it has been shown that this is the sentiment of a man soli- 
citous only about his own convenience, and not suited for social 
union 4). For he will not much trouble himself what be- 
comes 5) of his country, who 6) is disposed to measure his 
affection for it by his own convenience. He who wishes to be 
called a good citizen, ought to love the very soil on which he 
has first stood, and the very sky whence he has first drawn his 
breath. Ulysses, therefore, as the fables say, though he might 
have lived with Calypso in every gratification, yet preferred 
that rough and rocky native country (of) his, even to immor- 
tality ; which he would not have done 7)? if he had approved 
that sentiment which I have mentioned. That saying, there- 
fore, of Teucer may sometimes not be unsuitable to a good 
man ; it is certainly not suitable to a good citizen. 

XIII. 

A Story of the Ambiguity of a Word. 

I was lately expounding 8), in public, the treatise of Seneca, 
in which that venerable 9) philosopher inquires, why, since 
there is a Providence, evils happen to good men ? And when 
I had come to that part in which he inveighs severely against 
the luxury of his own times, it happened that I, too, in dis- 
cussing 10) this passage, enumerated many kinds of foreign 
birds, which the Romans were accustomed to fetch from the 



connected by a relative with the preceding. Quod Teucer traditur — id etsi 
— tamen reprehensum est. 1) ' beautifully and wisely said.' 

2) Acerbitas. 3) Graviter. 4) Civilis communio. 5) 72, 15. note 2. 
6) Quicungue. 7) Gr. 79, 4. 8) Interpretor. 9) Sanctus. 10) Traeto. 



Writings of Muretus. 1 75 

remotest parts of the whole world, and put on their tables. 
Three days after, one of those who had been present came to 
me ; a man 1), in his own estimation, of great erudition, and, 
in mine, not destitute of it. When he saw that I was with 
some of my friends, he begun, slily 2) indeed, but yet so that 
his artifice was evident, to endeavour to make our conversa- 
tion, which had been occupied upon 3) other things, gradually 
turn 4) upon the mention of the discussion which I had held 
three days before. Then, as if lie had got an opportunity for 
displaying his erudition, he said 5), C( I could have wished you 
had not omitted the mention of one bird, from which the in- 
satiable passion of the ancients for collecting exquisite dainties 
might most strikingly have been 6) learnt." What bird, pray ? 
said I. u The phoenix," said he. I beseech you, used 7) they 
to eat the phoenix too ? " Certainly," said he. Neither many, 
said I, could do that, nor often ; for they say that only one of 
that bird 8) is found in the whole world, and that it lives, 
I think, 660 years ; and when it has constructed itself a pyre, 
and performed its own funeral rites, is born again from the 
same pyre. But I used to think 9) those things poetic fictions. 
Do you, however, who are delighted with 10) everything rare 
and exquisite in your studies, as they were with dainties of 
rare occurrence 11), tell me the name of the glutton who so 
much valued the gratification of his appetite as to have destroy- 
ed so beautiful a bird for ever : for certainly, as there is but 
one in the whole world, and it is not reproduced except from 
itself, that one being destroyed, the whole species has become 
extinct. And that perhaps is the cause why no phoenix has 
been found for a long time past. " You banter," said he, " and 

1) Et — et. 2) Dissimulanter. 3) Susceptus de. 4) Delabor. 

5) P. 165. 6)75,1. 7) Esito, freq.of^o. 8) Ea avis 

unica; unica is here the predicate. 9) 74,8. 10) This must 

be expressed by the active verb in Latin ; the order of the clauses must 
also be inverted, and ut illos follow quern. 11) Gr. 81, 3. 



176 Extracts from the 

employ your usual irony 1) ; but if you had then looked into 
the treatise of Plutarch on the preservation of the health 2), 
you would have learnt from it, that the brain of that bird, 
which you think does not exist at all 3), is indeed sweet, but 
causes headache ; which so grave an author would never have 
alleged, if he had not at least heard it from those who had 
tasted it." Nay, that 4), said I, would be still more wonderful, 
that those who had tasted that food but once (for oftener they 
could not), should have been able so soon and so distinctly to 
ascertain its nature. " You must look to that 5)," said he ; 
" it will be sufficient for me if I show you 6) the passage of 
Plutarch." Hereupon he pulled a book out of his bosom, in 
which, along with other things, were the 'Yyieiva of Plutarch, 
translated *J), I think, by Erasmus ; for the name was erased, 
but so that 8) it might still be made out by the traces of the 
letters. Now, in this it was plainly written 9), " For they say 
that the brain of the phoenix, though it is very sweet, yet causes 
headache." The man as he had come 10) for that sole pur- 
pose, and had no other business, went off almost without salu- 
ting us 11), alleging that he had some business or other 12). 
When he was gone, those who were present thought it pro- 
per to look at the translation of Xylander also; now 13), he 
had rendered the passage in this way, a the brain of the phoe- 
nix is very sweet, but is said to cause headache." Then said 
I, See into what mistakes the careless rendering of one Greek 
word has led not only our friend who is just gone, but perhaps 
others also. <£ot w£ is, in Greek, a palm-tree, not only the fruit 



1) Solita ilia dissimulatio ; the pronoun is used to express that the habit 
of Muretus was well known. 2) 80, 6. 3) 66, Synt. of Adj. 10. note. 
4) Istud vero, 67, 7. 5) 76, 5. 6) 74, 10. 

7) Interpres. abl. absolute. 8) 76, 6. a. note. 9) Scriptum legebatur. 

10) 76, 12. h. 11) AbL abs. perf. pass. 12) 76, 11. note. 

13) Autcm ; marking a transition, 63, 8. note. In this sense now must never 
be translated by nunc. 



Writings of Muretus. 177 

of which is good to eat 1), but also the pith 2), which the 
Greeks call tyia'^aXov, and the Latins cerebrum. Of this Plu- 
tarch is speaking, and not of the brains of the fabulous bird, 
the phoenix. 

XIV. 

From an Oration in Praise of Moral Philosophy. 

I shall speak to-day, briefly and moderately, in praise of 
Moral Philosophy, and of the advantages which it promises to 
its cultivators, but in a philosophical rather than oratorical 
manner ; not attributing 3) to her anything which does not 
belong to her, or, for the sake of amplification, exaggerating 
what does belong to her: either of which were I to attempt, Phi- 
losophy herself would lay her hand upon me, as Pallas, in Ho- 
mer, upon Achilles; but in an unadorned and simple style, such 
as Euripides says is appropriate to truth, declaring what seems 
to be to the purpose. First, then, I think it right that the dignity 
and excellence, not of the sciences only, but of all human 
things without exception, should be estimated 4) and tried by 
the object to which each of them is directed ; so that, in pro- 
portion as the object of each is more excellent and divine, in 
that proportion it should be judged to surpass the rest. This 
being assumed, for it is so clear as to need no proof, who will 
ever be found endowed with such power of genius, furnished 
with such a store of eloquence, as 5) to feel confident that he 
can plead 6) for Philosophy suitably to her dignity ? For she 
does not make her object wealth and affluence 7)> which are 8) 
frequently the destruction 9) of their possessors, and may be 
taken away by so many accidents; nor honours and commands, 



1) 70, 9. 2) Medulla. 3) Non ut qftngam. 4) Pendo. 

5) Qui, with the subjunctive. 6) Verba f ado. 7) Copia>. 8) Et — et. 
9) 70, 9. 



178 Extracts from the 

which many have been blamed for coveting, no man for slight- 
ing, nor anything, in short, of which we can be destitute with- 
out dishonour, and in which w r e may abound without glory ; 
but that to which all aspire, which all most earnestly pray 
for 1), to which all refer their actions and their plans — happi- 
ness. As much 2), therefore, as happiness surpasses all other 
gifts, so much does Philosophy excel all other sciences. But 
if some sciences are cultivated with so much assiduity, which 
propose to themselves no other object than gain and the in- 
crease of property, which is at once 3) uncertain and full of 
labour and danger, how T much more deserving is this of our 
assiduity, by which those true riches of the mind are gained, 
w r hich cannot be taken away by stealth, nor consumed by con- 
flagration, nor swallowed up by shipwreck, and which show 
the straight and certain road to the attainment of that good, 
in which all others are included 4) ? If medicine is in such 
honour, because it is thought to possess the power of alleviating 
the diseases by which the body is impaired 5), and to be both 
the cause and preserver of good health and strength, — what 
honours, I would ask 6), can be devised, worthy of that science 
which professes that it will do the same in (the case of) the 
mind 7) ? 

The contest is more difficult with those who say that no 
one 8) is excited to virtue by our discourses, and infer it from 
this circumstance, that it very frequently happens that those 
who speak best live worst. But if we were to profess that 
there was such an energy in the discussions of philosophy, that 
they could eradicate vice from the minds of the hearers, and 
implant virtue in them, we should justly be blamed as vain and 

1) Votis omnibm expetere. 2) Quanto. 3) Turn — turn. 

4) Contineor. 5) Tanto. 6) Tandem. 7) Phir. 8) ' Who 

deny that any one.' 



Writings of Muretus. 1 79 

idly boastful. Philosophers, as Theognis says, would receive 
many great rewards, if, as Circe, by her herbs and incantations, 
changed men instantly into beasts, so they by their discourses 
could make men out of beasts ; that is, could recall men, who 
closely resembled beasts, from vice to virtue 1), from madness 
to reason, from ferocity to humanity. And yet Philosophy may 
boast that she has sometimes accomplished something of this 
kind. For she will bring forward Polemo, recalled by a single 
lecture of Xenocrates, from an infamous life and abandoned 
manners, to honest courses 2) and a strict life 3). But as agri- 
culture does not produce 4) the same effect on all lands 5), so 
Philosophy does not in all minds. This, indeed, cannot be 
denied, either that there is no art at all which cures the mind, 
which teaches what deformity there is in vice, what dignity in 
virtue, which dissuades men from the former and urges them to 
the latter, or that this honour is to be attributed to Philosophy 
rather than anything else 6). As to the objection which they 
make 7)> that most of the philosophers overturn their own 
doctrines 8) by their actions, and that fire and water 9) are not 
more opposite than their characters and their language, I wish 
it were of such a kind that we were at liberty to deny it. For 
it is most painful not to be able to deny what it is most dis- 
graceful to confess. But since it is folly to wish to impeach 
the credibility of those things which are notorious to all, I will 
not deny that the objection is true ; and will only implore 10), 
that the thing itself may not be brought into odium on account 
of the vices of men. 



1) In the Latin the accusative stands first. 2) Ad bonam frugem. 

3) Severitas. 4) In English the verh which governs equally two accusa- 
tives is commonly expressed with the first and understood with the second ; 
in Latin, the reverse more commonly takes place. 5) Campi. 

6) Potissimum. 7) Quod objicimit, Gr. 78, 15. note. 8) Dogmata. 

9) Fire to water; the subsequent clause must be modified accordingly. 

10) Deprecor, which is used with a prohibitive particle. 

N 2 



180 Extracts from the 

XV. 

From a preliminary Discourse to Seneca's Treatise on 
Providence. 
The ancients, whose minds, involved in the thickest darkness 
of error, were destitute of that light of eternal truth which has 
shone on us from on high 1), being ignorant of the true God, 
were distracted with 2) various opinions ; and not being sup- 
ported by any firm and steady foundation, and following the 
wild fancies 3) of opinion, fluctuated in different directions, as 
if driven by uncertain tempests. At times, when they had 
raised their eyes to heaven, and had remarked the admirable 
variety of innumerable stars, performing their courses 4) with- 
out any deviation, they easily perceived that there must be some 
deity of superior power, infinite, boundless, (and) eternal, 
who presided over this vast frame 5), by whom this universe 
was originally constituted, and still ruled by his power and 
will. But, on the other hand 6), when they saw the incon- 
stancy and mutability of sublunary things 7)> they fell into 
such a degree of impiety that some of them 8) denied 9) divine 
providence in all things ; some thought that celestial things 
were guided by a mind and system, but that all things below, 
destitute of a guide, were driven about by the uncertain acci- 
dents of fortune. But when they saw the vicissitude of day and 
night, the fourfold variety of the seasons, and the regular 
increase and diminution 10) of day and night, and everything 
subservient to the uses of men, they were fixed in astonishment, 
because they perceived that so great and so wisely arranged a 
system 11) could only proceed from God. Still they were dis- 
turbed by other arguments, and especially by this, that they 
saw many things happen in human life, in a way which they 
thought not suitable to the divine wisdom and goodness. For 

1) Divinitus. 2) In. 3) Comments. 4) Decurro. 5) Moles. 
6) Bursus. 7) Quce infra lima orbem siorf, 8) Partim. 

9) Tollo ex omnibus rebus. 10) Decessio. 11) Ordo. 



Writings of Mure lua. 18] 

tli us they laid it clown ; that if God had the management of 
human affairs, it would be well with the good and pious, lovers 
of justice, and ill with the wicked, the impious, and unjust. 
But in the actual state of things 1), they saw, on the contrary, 
than the very best 2) men were generally oppressed by poverty, 
while many wicked men abounded with riches ; that ignominy, 
exile, loss of children, disease (and) torture, were in some de- 
gree the peculiar patrimony of good men, while in the mean 
time many men covered with every crime lived in the greatest 
luxury, and enjoyed the most prosperous fortune in all their 
concerns. Some, therefore, accused fortune as unfair and un- 
just, who took pains, as it were, to be 3) the mother of the bad, 
the stepmother of the good ; others, as blind and rash, without 
distinction raising or depressing the good and bad by turns 4) ; 
and, as usually happens in errors, they rushed 5) with change- 
able 6) inconstancy into contradictory opinions. For when any 
good had happened to the good, or when some wicked man, 
and who had long abused the divine patience, had suffered 
punishment, then they exclaimed that God both existed and 
took charge 7) of human affairs. But, on the contrary, when 
anything has happened contrary to what they thought right, 
they said that the gods either existed not at all, or were cruel 
and unjust. Nor was there any reason so frivolous or ridicu- 
lous that it did not seem sufficient for the adoption 8) of im- 
piety. Seneca, therefore, belonging to that school 9) which 
laid it down that all things, great and small 10), are governed 
by divine counsel, as some doubt lurked 11) in the mind of 
Lucilius, because he could not see 12) why God should suffer 
the best men to be harassed with so many severe sufferings, 
undertook to discuss and explain 13) the causes of this by 
sending him this little treatise. 

1) Nunc autem. 2) Pronouns, 67, 16. 3) Quasi deditd operd esse. 

4) Nunc — nunc. 5) Feror. 6) Desultoria. 7) Curo. 8) Suscipio; 

Part, in dus. 9) Disciplina; 72, 9. 10) 'Greatest (and) least.' 

11) Scrvpulus residcbai. 12) Perspkio. 13) 79, 10. note. 



182 Extracts from the 



XVI. 

From a preliminary Discourse to the Mneid. 

Aristotle thus explains the nature of that pleasure which we 
derive from poetry. He says that it is so appointed by nature 
that all men delight in imitation, and derive pleasure from 
things represented 1) by imitation, of whatever kind they may 
be ; that boys are a proof of this, as they 2), under the guidance 
of nature, are fond of imitating everything, and that men differ 
from the other animals most of all in this, that men are most 
adapted 3) by nature to imitation. He adds, that men learn, 
by imitation, the first things 4) which they learn, and that there 
is no one who does not delight in things when represented by 
imitation, even those which, when real, he would not wish to 
behold ; and that therefore it is not wonderful, since poetry is 
imitation, that so much pleasure should be derived from it by 
all men. As these things are taught 5) by a philosopher who 
was a great lover of truth, it cannot be doubted that they are 
perfectly true. Yet they have sometimes caused me no small 
doubt. For thus I reflected with myself; that truth is to the 
mind what light is to the eye, and that as the eye is gratified 
with light and dislikes 6) the darkness, so our minds delight in 
those things which are true, and reject and shun those which 
are false. And yet I thought /) that I could prove by many 
arguments that men delight in what is false. For they delight 
both in poetry and in painting ; and, in short, in every kind of 
imitation. Now 8) every imitation wishes to appear what it is 
not, and this is in some degree a falsehood. Nor, indeed 9), 
do we take pleasure in seeing 10) those things only represented 

1) Imitando exprimere. 2) Relative, Gr. 76, 12. g. 3) Facti. 

4) 66, (Synt. of Rel.) 5. note 2. 5) Trado. 6) Abhorreo. 7) Vidc- 
bar mihi. 8) Aulem. 9) Neque vero. 10) Libcntcr video. 



Writings of Muretus. 1 83 

by colours which delight us in the reality, as the verdure of 
groves and meads, the earth shaded with a covering of various 
flowers, women and youths of distinguished beauty, but even 
those things which we should not wish to see in reality, give us, 
in painting, wonderful delight ; Hercules killing his children, 
Pentheus torn in pieces by his mother 1), Ixion revolving 2) on 
his wheel, Prometheus yielding his liver to the vulture. Why 
should I mention inundations, fires, plundering 3) of houses and 
cities, which, when real, all men in their sound minds shrink 
from ; when painted, behold with the highest pleasure ? And 
we are accustomed to wonder if we see any persons derive no 
more pleasure from fictitious than from real things, and think 
them rude and unpolished : of which class was that Lacedae- 
monian, who, when the rest were extolling 4) a picture in which 
was represented a corpulent rustic, stretched in the shade of a 
tree, with a strong expression of languor and inactivity, said, 
that it did not please him, because he should not wish to have 
such a man, even alive, in his house. And Anacharsis being 
invited to hear some one who wonderfully imitated the song of 
the nightingale, refused the invitation with scorn 5), saying 
that he had often heard the true nightingales. But which of 
us does not value more highly the imitation of such things 
than the reality ? Shall we then say that man delights in what 
is false ? So far from it 6), truth is friendly to the nature of 
man ; nor does anything else gain favour for falsehood than 
the imitation of the truth. When, therefore, things are said 
which have altogether no resemblance to truth, either by their 
own power, or with reference 7) to those before whom they 
are said, no pleasure can arise from such falsehoods. But the 
fictions of poets are both ingeniously devised and usually ap- 



1) This is expressed actively in Latin. 2) Pass, participle. 

3) Plur., Gr. p. 44. 4) Magnifacio. 5) Aspernor. 6) Tmmo vero. 
7) Habitd ratione. 



184 Extracts from Muretus. 

proach to a certain semblance of truths and are related in such 
a way, that even in their relation a wonderful 1) quickness of 
talent perpetually shines forth. They delight, therefore, be- 
cause they imitate truth ingeniously. 

1) Quidam is subjoined to mirificus, 67, 10. 



THE END. 



PRINTED BY HICHAHD KINDER. GREEN ARBOUR COURT, OLD BAILEY. 



A K E Y 



TO 



EXERCISES ON LATIN SYNTAX, 

ADAPTED TO 

ZUMPT'S GRAMMAR; 

TO WHICH ARE ADDED 

EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
MURETUS. 



BY 

THE REV. JOHN KENRICK, M.A. 

THE FIFTH EDITION. 



LONDON: 
B. FELLOWES, LUDGATE STREET. 

1842. 



PRINTED BY RTCHARD AND JOHN E. TAVLOR, 
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. 



A K E Y 



TO 

EXERCISES 

TO 

ZUMPTS LATIN GRAMMAR. 



Subject and Predicate. 

P. 1. JJEUS mundum aedificavit. Abeunt hirundines 
hibernis mensibus. Pax paritur bello. Quaedam nationes 
piscibus atque ovis avium vivunt. Philosophia discutit errores 
nostros. Pavonum cervix variis coloribus nitet. Terra ex 
fici parvo grano magnum truncum procreat. Fons perlucidus 
imaginem intuentis reddit. Triginta tyrannic a Lacedaemoniis 
praepositi, Athenas servitute oppressas tenuerunt. Civitates 
Thessaliae Pelopidas liberos multo agro donarunt. Natura 
arbores cortice, interdum gemino, a frigoribus et calore tu- 
tata est; et animalibus varia tegumenta tribuit — testas, co- 
ria, pilos, plumam, vellera. Corinthus capta est anno quarto 
olympiadis centesimae sexagesimae primae*, Romae sexcente- 
simo octavo. 

P. 2. Roma, postea tarn magna, paucis olim pascua bubus 
erat. Praecipuum imperii robur, Rhenum juxta octo legiones. 
Imperator Titus Vespasianus deliciae humani generis diceba- 
tur. Oppidum Paestum a Graecis Posidonia appellatum est. 
Affectus et ratio in melius pej usque mutatio animi est. 

* 105 is erroneously printed in the first Edition of the English. The common 
reading in Pliny 34, 3, is 156 ; Harduin corrects it as above. 

B 



2 • 

P. 2. Pompeius, Lentulus, Scipio, Afranius, in bellis ci- 
vilibus foede perierunt. Apud Regillum, bello Latinorum, 
in acie Romana Castor et Pollux ex equis pugnare visi sunt. 
Spectantur in chartis tenuitas, densitas, candor, laevor. Sci- 
pionem adornabat promissa caesaries habitusque corporis non 
cultus munditiis, sed virilis vere ac militaris. Imprimis bo- 
minis est propria veri inquisitio atque investigatio. Animi 
praestantia et magnitudo, in contemnendis divitiis elucet. 
Cibo et potione fames sitisque depellitur. Froiis, oculi, vul- 
tiis, persaepe mentiuntur; oratio vero saepisshne. 

P. 3. Forte sub idem tempus et Marcellus ad deprecan- 
dam ignominiam, et Q. Fulvius consul comitiorum causa, 
Romam venit. In Miltiade erat quum summa humanitas 
turn mira comitas ; magna auctoritas apud omnes civitates, 
nobile nomen, laus rei militaris maxima. 

P. 3. Aurum, argentum, ges signatum omne senatores 
crastino die in publicum conferamus, ita ut annulum sibi 
quisque relinquat. Asinius Pollio refert Caesarem post prae- 
lium Pharsalicum dixisse, " Hoc voluerunt ; tantis rebus 
gestis C. Caesar condemnatus essem, nisi ab exercitu auxi- 
lium petissem.' , 

P. 4. Haec si neque ego neque tu fecimus, non sivit eges- 
tas nos facere. Galba, apprehensa Pisonis manu, Ego ac 
tu, inquit simplicissime inter nos bodie loquimur. Errastis, 
Rulle, vehementer et tu et nonnulli collegae tui, qui sperastis 
vos posse in evertenda republica populares esse. Cum ad 
me frater Arpinum venisset, primus nobis sermo, isque mul- 
tus, de te fuit ; ex quo veni ad ea quae fueramus ego et tu 
inter nos de sorore locuti. 

Syntax of Adjectives. 

P. 4. Sunt fuci sine aculeo velut imperfectae apes et quasi 
servi verarum apium. Auxilia regis, impedita ac perturbata 



quod nullo ordine iter fecerant, in fugam se conjiciunt. 
Pecudes dispulsae, sui generis sequuntur greges. Jugurtha 
occultis itineribus Metelli exercitum antevenit. Aures, quum 
sonum percipere debeant, qui natura sublime feratur, recte in 
altis corporum partibus collocate sunt. Dionysius concio- 
nari ex alta turre solebat. Centum aerei vectes belli portas 
claudunt. In Alpibus candidi lepores, quibus hibernis men- 
sibus antiqui pro cibatu nivem esse crediderunt. Verres 
tabernacula, carbaseis intenta velis, propter ipsum portus 
introitum collocavit. Caesar in extremo ponte turrim tabu- 
lator um quatuor constituit, eique loco T. Volcatiuin praefecit. 
Milites quos Persae Immortales vocant, aureos torques, ves- 
tesque auro distinctas habebant, 

P. 5. Victor exercitus ab Hannibale Carthaginem novam 
in hiberna est deductus. Oraculum redditum est, victrices 
Athenas fore si rex cecidisset. Pacis est comes, otiique 
socia, et bene constitutas civitatis quasi alumna quaedam, elo- 
quentia. Imitatrix boni est voluptas, malorum autem mater 
omnium. Quae ex Sabinis virgines raptae fuerant, postea 
oratrices pacis et foederis erant. Per annos cxv inter Romam 
aemulamque ejus Carthaginem semper aut bellum, aut belli 
praeparatio, aut infida pax fuit. Vultures a Romulo visae 
bellatricem fore urbem Romam pollicebantur. 

P. 5. Gens Etrusca ante omnes alias dedita religionibus 
auxilium Vejentibus negavit, donee sub rege essent. Urbem 
mediam interfluit Marsyas amnis, fabulosis Graecorum car- 
minibus inclytus. Nee ita claudenda est res familiaris, ut 
earn benignitas aperire non possit ; nee ita reseranda, ut om- 
nibus pateat. Aliena vitia quisque reprehend! mavult quam 
sua. 

P, 6. Nee Pompeius ferebat parem nee Caesar superiorem. 
Servi qui in vestibulo erant ut armatos conspexere, rati actum 
esse de dominis, in tabernaculum currunt, vociferantes missos 
esse qui occiderent captas. Facilius est excludere perniciosa 

b 2 



quam regere ; nam qimm se in possessione posuerunt poten- 
tiora rectore sunt. Audita quam visa laudamus libentius, et 
praesentia invidia, praeterita veneratione prosequimur. Ad 
regem praeliantium clamor pervenerat, quum loricam sumpsit, 
et ad prima signa venit. Mardonius, incensis quae coeperant 
aedificare Athenienses, copias in Boeotiam transfert. Hanni- 
bal Iberum copias trajicit, praemissis qui Alpium transitus 
specularentur. 

P. 7» In civitate libera, lingua mensque liberae esse debent. 
Juventas Terminusque, maximo Romanorum gaudio, a sedibus 
suis in Capitolio moveri se non sunt passi. Decern ingenui, 
decern virgines, patrimi omnes matrimique, ad sacrificium 
delecti. Cererem et Liberum invocat Virgilius, quod horum 
fructus maxime necessarii sunt ad hominum utilitates. Inter 
se contraria sunt beneficium et injuria. Non cibus nobis, non 
humor, non vigilia, non somnus, sine mensura quadam salu- 
bria. Murus et porta de ccelo tacta erant. 

P. 7« Non admiror Vatinium quod meam legem contem- 
nat, hominis inimici. Incipio ex hoc studio non solum ob- 
lectationem verum etiam gloriam petere, postquam tuo judicio 
probatum est, viri gravissimi atque eruditissimi. Samnites 
omnia se expertos esse dixerunt, si suismet ipsorum viribus 
tolerare tantam molem belli possent. Censuerunt senatores, 
quos ludos consul, ex sua unius sententia vovisset, eos de 
manubiis faceret. Quum ferae bestiae cibum, ad fraudem suam 
positum, plerumque adspernentur, nos specie parvi beneficii 
inescamur, et nostram ipsorum libertatem subrui patimur. 
Mithridates, sine cujusquam militum auxilio suamet unius 
oper&, Cappadociam se cepisse dixit. Nonne ei meas praa- 
sentis precea profuturas fuisse putas, cui nomen meum ab- 
sentis honori fuerat ? 

The Relative. 

P. 8. Solidum aprum Romanorum primus in epulis appo- 
suit Servilius Rullus, pater ejus Rulli, qui Ciceronis consulatu 



legem Agrariam prumulgavit. Fundamentum perpetuae 
famae est justitia, sine qua nihil potest esse laudabile. Arbores 
serit agricola, quarum adspiciet fructum ipse nunquam. 
Veteres litteras Graecas fuisse easdem pene, quae nunc 
sunt Latinae, indicio erit Delphica tabula, quae est hodie in 
Palatio. Nullum animal, quod sanguinein habet, sine corde 
esse potest. Sardanapalus tertio et tricesimo loco natus est 
ab Nino et Semiramide, qui Babylona condiderunt. 

P. 9. Agin regem, Lacedaemonii, quod nunquam antea 
apud eos acciderat, necaverunt. Timoleon, id quod difficilius 
putatur, sapientius tulit secundam quamadversam fortunam. 
Id quod nullo ante bello acciderat, duo consules, sine memo- 
rando praelio interfecti, velut orbam rempublicam reliquerant. 
Socrates mihi videtur, id quod constat inter omnes, primus a 
rebus oecultis avocavisse philosophiam. 

P. 9. Maximum ornamentum amicitiae tollit, qui ex ea 
tollit verecundiam. Qui nihil agere videntur saepe majora 
agunt quam alii. Terra nunquam recusat imperium, nee 
unquam sine usura reddit quod accepit. Equitibus equisque 
tegumenta erant ex ferreis laminis serie inter se connexa ; 
quibus antea Darius prater jacula nihil dederat, scuta gladii- 
que adjiciebantur, 

P. 9. Ambigatus, exonerare praegravante turba regnum 
cupiens, filios missurum se esse in quas Dii dedissent auguriis 
sedes ostendit. Qui Darium vehebant equi, confossi hastis et 
dolore efferati, jugum quatere et regem curru excutere ccepe- 
rant. Plerique quae ipsi non tribuunt amicis haec ab iis 
desiderant. Memoria Hortensii tanta erat, ut quae secum 
commentatus esset^ea sine scripto verbis eisdem redderet qui- 
bus cogitavisset. Africanus, Carthagine deleta, Siculorum 
urbes signis pulcherrimis exornavit, ut quos victoria populi 
Romani maxime laetari arbitrabatur apud eos monumenta vic- 
toriae plurima collocaret. Quorum patres aut majores aliqua 
gloria praestiterunt, ii student plerumque eodem in genere 



laudis excellere. Bestiae, in quo loco natae sunt, ex eo se non 
commovent. Quam quisque novit, in ea arte se exerceat. 

P. 10. Agamemnon, quum devovisset Dianae quod in suo 
regno pulcherrimum natum esset illo anno, immolavit Iphige- 
niam. J. Caesar deversorio, quod unum erat, Caio Oppio 
correpto subita valetudine cessit, et ipse humi ac sub dio 
cubuit. Plato, qui princeps de republica conscripsit, hoc 
legis putavit esse, persuadere aliquid, non omnia vi ac minis 
cogere. P. Volumnius, L. J. Calidum, quern post Lucretii 
Catullique mortem multo elegantissimum poetam nostra aetas 
tulit, in proscriptorum numerum retulit. Incertus erat 
Hannibal, utrum cceptum in Italiam intenderet iter, an cum 
eo qui primus se obtulisset Romanorum exercitu manus con- 
sereret. Volsci, acie victi, Volscos, civitatem quam habebant 
optimam, perdiderunt. 

P. 11. Prima extra Italiam colonia Carthago a Romanis 
condita est. Quae pars civitatis Helvetian insignem calami- 
tatem populo Romano intulit, ea princeps pcenas persolvit. 
^Etas qua Pericles vixit prima Athenis oratorem prope per- 
fectum tulit. 

P. 11. Thrasybulus, quum Phylen confugisset, quod est 
castellum in Attica munitissimum, non plus habuit secum 
quam triginta de suis. Pausanias Spartam redire nolebat, et 
Colonas, qui locus in agro Troade est, se contulit. Mago ad 
colloquium Suffetes, qui summus Pcenis est magistratus, 
elicuit, laceratosque verberibus cruci adfigi jussit. Ex Sicilia 
me ad Leucopetram, quod est promontorium agri Rhegini, 
venti detulerant. Homines domicilia sua conjuncta quas 
urbes dicimus moenibus sepserunt. Career est a crudelissimo 
tyranno Dionysio factus Syracusis quae Lautumnite (s. Lau- 
tumiae) vocantur. Pceni, quum ab Oreo profectum Attalum 
Romanosque audissent, veriti sunt ne intra Rhiuni (fauces eae 
sunt Corinthii sinus) opprimerentur. 



P. 12. Adfirmat Plinius etiam esse hanc philosophic 
pulcherrimam partem, agere negotium publicum. Simulatis 
ludisequestribus, virgines quae ad spectaculum venerant praeda 
fuere, et haec statim causa belli. Captivo suppliciter sepultu- 
ram precanti Octavianus respondisse dicitur "Jam istam 
volucrum fore potestatem." 

P. 12. Num. censes eos qui divinare dicuntur, posse 
respondere sol majorne sit quam terra, an tantus quantus 
videatur ? Hoc brevissime dicam, neminem unquam tarn 
impudentem fuisse, qui a diis iminortalibus tot et tantas res 
auderet optare, quot et quantas dii immortales ad Cn. 
Pompeium detulerunt. Quid hoc miserius, quam eum qui 
tot annos quot habet designatus consul fuerit, fieri consulem 
non posse ? Stoicum est nullum esse pilum omnibus rebus 
talem, qualis sit pilus alius. Quot orationum genera esse 
dixhnus, totidem oratorum reperiuntur. 

Pronouns. 

P. 13. In his locis qua? nos incolimus post solstitium 
Canicula exoritur, apud Troglodytas, ut scribitur, ante sol- 
stitium. Si turpia sunt quag facis, quid refert neminem scire 
quum tu scias ? Ego reges ejeci, vos tyrannos introducitis ; 
ego libertatem quae non erat, peperi, vos partam servare non 
vultis ; ego capitis mei periculo patriam liberavi, vos liberi 
sine periculo esse non curatis. Excellentissimi fuerunt, ut 
nos judicamus, Persarum reges, Cyrus et Darius Hystaspis 
nlius. Atheniensium plus interfuit firma tecta in domiciliis 
habere, quam Minervae signum pulcherrimum ; tamen ego 
me Phidiam esse malleni, quam vel optimum fabrum tig- 
narium. Ego, si ab improbis et perditis civibus rempublicam 
teneri viderem, non ad eorum causam me adjungerem ; ne si 
summa quidem eorum in me merita constarent. Tu a civi- 
tatibus pecunias classis nomine coegisti ; tu pretio remiges 
dimisisti ; tu, quum navis esset a quaestore et ab legato capta, 



8 

praedonum archipiratam ab omnium oculis removisti ? Si 
ferse partus suos diligunt, qua nos in liberos nostros indul- 
gentia esse debemus ! 

P. 14. Si Brutus putabit me quaternas centesimas opor- 
tuisse decernere, accipiam equidem dolorem mihi ilium irasci, 
sed multo majorem, non esse eum talem qualem putassem. 
Equidem scio quosdam collecta quae idem significarent voca- 
bula solitos ediscere, quo facilius occurreret unum ex piuribus. 
Equidem non video cur quid ipse sentiam de morte non 
audeam vobis dicere : ego vestros patres vivere arbitror et earn 
quidem vitam quae est sola vita nominanda. 

P. 14. Quoniam vita ipsa qua fruimur brevis est, memo- 
riam nostri quam maxime longam efficere debemus. Quid sit 
animus, ille rector dominusque nostri, non magis tibi quisquam 
expediet, quam ubi sit. Cur Deus, omnia nostri causa quum 
faceret, tantam vim rerum mortiferarum terra marique disper- 
sit? I, secundo omine, et nostri memorem sepulcro scalpe 
querelam. Nemo nostrum idem est in senectute qui fuit 
juvenis. Patria quae communis est omnium nostrum parens, 
odit te ac metuit et judicat te de parricidio suo cogitare. Ex 
infimo specu vocem redditam ferunt " Imperium summum 
Romae habebit qui vestrum primus osculum matri tulerit." 
Mihi molestior est lippitudo etiam quam ante fuerat, dictare 
tamen hanc epistolam malui, quam Gallo Fabio, amantissimo 
utriusque nostrum, nihil adte litterarum dare. Minus valeo 
quam utervis vestrum. 

P. 16. Atticus non se florentibus venditavit, sed afflictis 
semper succurrit. Agesilaus in Phrygiam se convertit, eam- 
que prius depopulatus est, quam Tissaphernes usquam se 
moveret. Eumenes praefectis Antigoni imposuit, seque ac 
suos omnes extraxit incolumes. Hannibal sensit se peti, 
neque sibi diutius vitam esse retinendam. Non dubito dicere 
omnem naturam esse conservatricem sui. Quintus frater pur- 



9 

gat se multum per literas, et affirmat nihil a se unquam de 
te secus esse dictum. Allobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos 
possessionesque habebant, fuga se ad Caesarem recipiunt, et 
demonstrant sibi prater agri solum nihil esse reliqui. Romu- 
lus Julio Proculo dixit se deum esse, et Quirinum vocari. 
Adolescens dextram Seipionis tenens, deos omnes invocat ad 
gratiam illi pro se referendam, quoniam sibi non satis facul- 
tatis pro suo ammo atque illius erga se merito esset. Da- 
rius dixit se hostem esse Atheniensium, quod eorum auxilio 
Iones Sardes expugnaverant. Perfuga venit in castra Fabri- 
cii, eique est pollicitus, se, ut clam venisset, ita clam in 
Pyrrhi castra rediturum, et eum veneno necaturum. Ger- 
mani agricultures non student, majorque pars victus eorum 
lacte et caseo et carne consistit. 

P. 17. Imperavit Hannibal puero ut omnes aedificii fores 
circuiret ac propere sibi renuntiaret num eodem modo undi- 
que obsideretur. Pythius, qui ut argentarius apud omnes 
ordines gratiosus erat, piscatores ad se convocavit, et ab his 
petivit, ut ante suos hortulos postridie piscarentur. Magnus 
ille noster dixit, rempublicam Romanam justissimas Arpino 
municipio gratias debere, quod ex eo duo conservatores ejus 
extitissent. Plerique milites Caesaris capti concessam sibi 
sub conditione vitam, si militare adversus eum vellent, re- 
cusarunt. Themistocles domino navis qui sit aperit, multa 
pollicitus si se servasset. Ipsi Deo nihil minus gratum est 
quam non omnibus patere ad se placandum et colendum viam. 

P. 18. Quum pr83stantem esse Numam Pompilium fama 
ferret, praetermissis suis civibus regem alienigenam, patribus 
auctoribus, sibi ipse populus adscivit. Tu, quum tibi Deus 
dederit animum quo nihil est prcestantius neque divinius, sic 
te ipse projicies, ut nihil inter te et quadrupedem aliquem 
putes interesse ? Antiphonte Rhamnusio neminem unquam 
melius oravisse capitis causam quum se ipse defenderet, se 
audiente, locuples auctor scripsit Thucydides. Praecipuus 



10 

erat labor eorum, qui humeris onera portabant ; quippe 
quum semetipsos regere non possent, in rapidos gurgites in- 
commodo onere auferebantur. Primani ex natura hanc ha- 
bemus appetitionem, ut conservemus nosmet ipsos. Celeri- 
tas atque vis quadrupedum nobis ipsis affert vim et celerita- 
tem -, nos elephantorum acutissimos sensus, nos sagacitate 
canura ad utilitatem nostram abutimur. Tu in provinciam 
ire noluisti : non possum id in te reprehendere, quod in me 
ipso et praetor et consul probavi. 

P. 19. Diis rite placatis, delectum consules habebant, 
acrius intentiusque quam prioribus annis quisquam memi- 
nerat habitum. Opes suas libens senatus in medium protulit, 
nee praeter quod in bullis singulisque annulis erat, quidquam 
sibi auri reliquere. Videte quanto tetrior hie tyrannus Sy- 
racusanis fuerit quam quisquam superiorum ; quum illi or- 
narint templa deorum immortalium ; hie etiam deorum rao- 
numenta atque ornamenta sustulerit. Quidquam tu ilia putas 
fuisse de valetudine Pompeii decreta municipiorum, prae his 
de victoria Caesaris gratulationibus ? Legendus est C. Grac- 
chus, si quisquam alius juventuti ; non enim solum acuere 
sed etiam alere ingenium potest. Aureo seculo non erat 
cuiquam aut animus in injuriam aut causa. Virtus nihil in 
se habet magnificum si quidquam habet venale. Quisquam- 
ne divinare potest quid vitii in auspiciis futurum sit, nisi qui 
de coelo servare constituit ? 

P. 19. Diutius Babylone quam usquam constitit Alexan- 
der ; nee ullus locus disciplinae militari plus nocuit. Non 
est quisquam gentis ullius, qui, ducem naturam nactus, ad 
virtutem pervenire non possit. Nolite existimare judices non 
imam et eandem omnibus in locis esse fraudatorum impuden- 
tiam ; fecit eadem omnia quae nostri debitores solent ; ne- 
gavit se omnino versuram ullam fecisse Romae. Ferretne 
ulla ci vitas latorem istius modi legis, ut condemnaretur filius 
aut nepos, si pater aut avus deliquisset ? Quum emendati 



11 

mores amicorum sunt, turn sit inter eos omnium rerum, con- 
siliorum, voluntatum, sine ullTi exceptione, communitas. 

P. 20. Inter Syllanse crudelitatis exempla est, quod a re- 
publica liberos proseriptorum submovit ; nihil enim iniquius 
esse potest, quam aliquem heredem paterni odii fieri. Istae 
quidem artes, si modo aliquid, valent ut acuant et tanquam 
irritent ingenia puerorum, quo facilius possint majora dis- 
cere. Tenet aures vel mediocris orator, sit modo aliquid in 
eo ; nee ulla res plus apud animos hominum quam ordo et 
ornatus orationis valet. Quern mihi dabis qui aliquod pre- 
tium tempori ponat, qui diem aestimet, qui intelligat se quo- 
tidie mori ? Minima dii negligunt, neque agellos singulorum 
nee viticulas persequuntur : nee si uredo aut grando quippiam 
nocuit, id Jovi animadvertendum est. Pecuniam si cuipiam 
fortuna ademit aut si alicujus eripuit injuria, tamen dum ex- 
istimatio est integra facile consolatur honestas egestatem. 
Utrum gravius aliquid in quempiam dici potest, quam ad 
hominem condemnandum, quern nunquam vidisset neque au- 
disset, adductum pretio esse ? 

P. 21, Hoc est natura datum, ut vultum dirigamus ad 
auditores, si quam rem docere eos velimus. Araneae rete 
texunt, ut si quid inhaeserit confidant. Num quis irascitur 
pueris, quorum aetas nondum novit rerum discrimina? Turpis 
excusatio est, et minime accipienda, si quis contra rempub- 
licam se amici causa fecisse fateatur. Quo quis versutior et 
callidior est, hoc invisior et suspectior, detracta opinione pro- 
bitatis. Dolere se aiebat Demosthenes, si quando opificum 
antelucana victus esset industria. Danda est opera, ne qua 
amicorum dissidia fiant. Sequebantur funus epulae, quas 
inibant propinqui coronati; apud quas de mortui laude, 
quum quid verum erat, predicatum est ; nam mentiri nefas 
habebatur. Augustus itinera lectica et noctibus fere, eaque 
lenta faciebat ; ut Praeneste vel Tibur biduo procederet ; ac 
si quo pervenire mari posset, potius navigabat. Nihil vidi 



12 

tarn mite quam meus frater in sororem tuam ; ut etiam si 
qua fuerat sumta offensio, non appareret. 

P. 22. Cavendum est ut ne quod in nobis insigne vitium 
fuisse dicatur. Decrevit Senatus ut consul videret, ne quid 
respublica detrimenti caperet. In Numa Pompilio, in Servio 
Tullio, in caeteris regibus, quorum multa sunt eximia ad con- 
stituendam rempublicam, numquod eloquentiae vestigium ap- 
paret ? Rufium agentem aliquid credo, in emporio Puteola- 
norum, salutavi ; postea jussi valere, quum me numquid vel- 
lem rogasset. 

P. 22. Ante diem tertium nonas Januarii quum agere 
coepisset Metellus Celer, tertio quoque verbo orationis suae 
me appellabat, me minitabatur. Quinto quoque anno tota 
Sicilia censetur. Tricesimo quoque die talenta Attica xxx 
Pompeio solvuntur. Vix decimus quisque est in foro, qui 
sese noverit. Altissima quaeque flumina minimo sono labun- 
tur. Aptissima sunt ad excludendum recentissima quaeque 
ova. Stultissimum credo ad imitandum non optima quaeque 
proponere. Credulitas error est magis quam culpa, et qui- 
dem in optimi cujusque mentem facillime irrepit. Placet 
Stoicis suo quamque rem nomine appellare. Destinaverat 
Augustus jus civile ad certum modum redigere, atque ex im- 
mensa diffusaque legum copia, optima quaeque et necessaria 
in paucissimos conferre libros. Totidem sunt voces quot in 
orbe homines ; et sua cuique. Omnia veniebant Antonio in 
mentem, eaque suo quaeque loco, ubi plurimum valere pos- 
sent. Siculi, ut primum videre ex gravitate loci vulgari 
morbos, in suas quisque propinquas urbes dilapsi sunt. Pic- 
torum Graecorum tanta est multitudo, tanta in suo cujusque 
genere laus, ut quum summa miremur, inferiora etiam pro- 
bemus. 

Use of Cases. 

P. 23. Anacreon poeta acino uvae passae ; Fabius senator 
in lactis haustu uno pilo strangulatus esse dicitur. Pisistra- 



13 

turn, Atheniensium tyrannum, memoriae proditur,quum multa 
in eum ebrius conviva dixisset, non magis illi se succensere 
dixisse, (mam si quis obligatis oculis in se incurrisset. Ardeam 
Rutuli habebant, gens, ut in ea regione atque in ea aetate, 
divitiis praepollens. Traditur Drusus ex provincia Gallia 
retulisse aurum, Senonibus olim in obsidione Capitolii datum, 
nee ut fama est extortum a Camillo. Apud insulam Capreas 
veterrimae ilicis demissos jam ad terrain languentesque ramos, 
convaluisse adventu suo, laetatus est Tiberius. Datum est 
mare Neptuno, altero* Jovis fratri, regnum. 

P. 24. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est 
quam scientia. Decet cariorem esse patriam nobis quam 
nosmetipsos. C. Livius neminem fidelius dare posse consi- 
lium dixit, quam eum qui id alteri suaderet, quod ipse, si in 
eodem loco esset, facturus fuerit. Solem mathematici multis 
partibus confirmant majorem esse quam terram. Necessitatis 
inventa antiquiora sunt quam voluptatis. Defectio virium 
adolescentise vitiis efficitur ssepius quam senectutis. Magis 
ea percipimus et sentimus, quae nobis ipsis aut prospera aut 
ad versa eveniunt, quam ilia, quae caeteris. 

P. 25. Marcus Marcellus, magnificentissimo munere aedi- 
litatis edito, decessit admodum juvenis. Alam trecentorum 
equitum, quam Scipio comparavit, substitutis Romanis in 
locum Siculorum, egregiam evasisse ferunt, et multis praeliis 
rempublicam adjuvisse. Hammonis nemus fontem habet ; 
aquam solis vocant ; sub lucis ortum tepida manat ; medio die, 
quum vehementissimus est calor, frigida fluit. Atticus Athe- 
niensibus singulis septem modios tritici dedit; qui modus 
mensurae medimnus Athenis appellatur. Tradunt in Paeonia 
feram esse quae Bonasus vocetur, equina juba, caetera tauro 
similem. Tria sunt piscium genera qui sanguine carent ; 
imprimis quae mollia appellantur, ut sepia, polypus et caetera 

* An archaism for alteri. See Gram. p. 66. 



14 

ejus generis; deinde contecta crustis tenuibus ; postremo 
testis conclusa duris. Post Hostilium, Numre Pompili nepos 
ex filia rex a populo est Ancus Martius constitutus. Cro- 
toniatee quondam in Italia cum primis beati numerabantur. 

P. 25. Oracula evanuerunt postquam homines minus 
creduli esse cceperunt. Num. humilitas aut ignobilitas sapi- 
entem beatum esse prohibebit ? Animus hominis dives, non 
area appellari debet. Cato esse quam videri bonus malebat. 
Si volumus aequi omnium rerum judices esse, hoc primum 
nobis suadeamus — neminem nostrum esse sine culpa. Philip- 
pus, Alexandro puero comes et custos salutis datus, non ut 
regem modo, sed etiam ut alumnum eximia caritate diligebat. 

P. 26. Quod prseterea ad te scribam non habeo, et meher- 
cule sum conturbatior : nam puer festivus, anagnostes noster, 
Sositheus, decesserat, meque plus quam servi mors debere 
videtur conturbavit. Miltiades, multum in imperiis magi- 
stratibusque versatus, non videbatur posse esse privates, prae- 
sertim quum consuetudine ad imperii cupiditatem trahi vide- 
retur. Ipse me conformo ad Pompeii voluntatem, a quo ho- 
neste dissentire non possum, neque id facio, ut forsitan qui- 
busdam videar, simulatione. Si posteaquam cibum cepisti 
videris tibi posse me consequi, tuum consilium est. Quum 
de Xerxis adventu fama in Grasciam esset perlata, et maxime 
Athenienses peti dicerentur, propter pugnam Marathoniam, 
miserunt Delphos consultum quidnam facerent de rebus suis. 
Modo nuntiatus est Silius Italicus in Neapolitano suo inedia 
vitam finisse. 

Accusative Case. 

P. 27. Alit semulatio ingenia, et nunc invidia nunc admi- 
ratio imitationem accendit. Pompeius tribunitiam potestatem 
restituit, cujus Sulla imaginem sine re reliquerat. Milites, 
quos Persae Immortales vocabant, aureos torques, vestem auro 
distinctam habebant, manicatasque tunicas, gemmis etiam 



15 

adornatas. Animantia quaedam an i mum habent, quaedam 
tantum an imam. Omne fere genus bestiarum JEgyptii con- 
secraverunt ; piscem Syri venerantur. Nee vero Phidias, 
quum faceret Jovis statuam aut Miner vae, contemplabatur 
aliquem e quo similitudinem duceret. Timanthes quum vi- 
deret se Agamemnonis luctum penicillo imitari non posse, 
caput ejus obvolvit. 

P. 27. Nunquam primi consilii Deum pcenitet. Qui 
morbo gravi et mortifero affecti sunt, in stare mortem vident, 
eosque qui secus quam decuit vixerunt, peccatorum suorum 
turn maxime pcenitet. Me non solum piget stultitiae mese, 
verum etiam pudet. Eorum nos magis miseret, qui nostram 
misericordiam non requirunt, quam qui illam efflagitant. 
Prorsus vitae taedet ; ita sunt omnia miseriarum plena. De- 
cemviros desiderastis ; creari passus est senatus ; decemviro- 
rum vos pertsesum est; coegit senatus abire magistratu. 
Sunt homines quos libidinis infamiaeque sua? neque pudeat 
neque taedeat, qui quasi de industria in odium populi irruere 
videantur. Quum starent, deligati ad palum, filii Bruti, 
miserebat non pcenae magis homines, quam sceleris quo 
poenam meriti essent. 

P. 28. Philosophia nos quum caeteras res omnes, turn, 
quod est difficillimum docuit, ut nosmet ipsos nosceremus. 
Ridiculi sunt qui quod ipsi experti non sunt id docent casteros. 
Agrigentini ad Verrem legatos mittunt, qui eum leges doceant, 
consuetudinemque omnium annorum demonstrent. Consue- 
feci filium ea ne me celet, quae alii adolescentes clam patres 
faciunt. Sententiam meam tu facile perspicere potuisti, jam 
ab illo tempore quum in Cumanum mihi obviam venisti ; non 
enim te celavi sermonem T. Ampii. Catilina juventutem 
quam illexerat multis modis mala facinora edocebat. Com- 
mode evenit quod id ipsum quod me mones quatriduo ante ad 
Cassium scripseram. Legatus tuus Brundisii mihi praesto 
fuit, eaque me ex tuis mandatis monuit quae mihi jam venerant 



J6 



in mentem — praesidio firmiori opus esse adistam provinciam. 
Quum tot sign is natura declaret quid velit, anquirat et deside- 
ret, obsurdescimus tamen, nescio quomodo, nee ea quae ab ea 
monemur audimus. 



P. 29. Alexander adire Jovis Hammonis templum statuit. 
Pythagoras et ^Egyptum lustravit et Persarum Magos adiit. 
Timotheus socios adjunxit Epirotas omnesque eas gentes quae 
mare illud adjacent. Triginta tyranni Socrateni circumstete- 
runt, nee potuerunt animum ejus infringere. Marcellus ter- 
tium annum circumsedit Syracusas. Caesar, castris potitus, 
milites montem opere circumvenire jussit. Spartam Eurotas 
amnis circumfluit, qui pueritiam indurat ad futures militias 
patientiam. Atticus mori decrevit, et die quinto, postquam 
id consilium inierat, decessit. Urbem Celenas mediam inter - 
fluebat Marsyas amnis, fabulosis Graecorum carminibus in- 
clytus. Pythagoras multas regiones barbarorum pedibus 
obiit. Taurus mons Ciliciam praeterit, Armeniaeque montibus 
jungitur. Equidem non eos solum convenire aveo, quos ipse 
cognovi, sed illos etiam de quibus audivi et legi. Si Clodium 
convenero plura ad te ex illius sermone scribam. Acceperat 
in sinum Darii conjux filium, nondum sextum aetatis egres- 
sum annum, in spem tantae fortunae quantam paulo ante pater 
ejus amiserat genitum. 

P. 30. Caesar oppidum diripit atque incendit, praedam 
militibus donat, exercitum Ligerim transducit atque in Bitu- 
rigum fines pervenit. Agesilaus Hellespontum copias trajecit, 
tantaque usus est celeritate ut triginta diebus iter suum con- 
fecerit. Nonaginta millia peditum, duodecim millia equitum, 
Hannibal Iberum traduxit. Alexander, Hephaestione Phceni- 
ces oram classe praetervehi jusso, ad urbem Gazam cum 
omnibus copiis venit. Insulam Ortygiam totam pirata 
praetervectus est, quo in loco majores Syracusanum quenquam 
habitare vetuerant, et usque ad forum et ad omnes urbis cre- 
pidines accessit. 



17 

P. 30. Legati Ennenses h*ec a civibus suis mandata ha- 
buere, ut ad Verrem adirent, et eum simulacrum Cereris et 
Victoria reposcerent. E complexu parentum abreptos filios 
ad necem duxit, et parentes pretium pro sepultura liberorum 
poposcit. Illud te ad extremum et oro et hortor, ut, tanquam 
poetae boni et actores industrii solent, sic tu in conclusione 
muneris tui diligentissimus sis. L. Tarquinius duplicavit 
pristinum patrum numerum, et antiquos patres majorum gen- 
tium appellavit, quos priores sententiam rogabat. Populus 
me frumentum flagitabat ; quasi vero ego rei frumentariae 
praefuissem. 

P. 31. Socrates totius mundi se incolam et civem arbitra- 
batur. Ordo agminis Persarum erat talis : ignis, quern ipsi 
sacrum et seternum vocant, argenteis altaribus praeferebatur ; 
Magi proximi patrium carmen canebant. Augustus per 
annos amplius quadraginta eodem cubiculo hieme et aestate 
mansit, quamvis parum salubrem valetudini suae urbem ex- 
periretur. Si quenquam amicum existimas, cui non tantum- 
dem credis quantum tibi, vehementer erras. Antonius fugam 
suam, quia vivus exierat, victoriam vocabat. Sapientia cer- 
tissimam se nobis ducem praebet ad voluptatem. Moneo ut 
te erroribus tuorum placabilem praestes. Q,uidam de oratoris 
arte paucis praecipiunt libellis, eosque Rhetoricos inscribunt. 
Itaque ille M. Cato Sapiens cellam penariam reipublicae, nu- 
tricem plebis Romance Siciliam dixit. 

P. 31. Duodequadraginta annos tyrannus Syracusarum 
fuit Dionysius, quum quinque et viginti annos natus domina- 
tum occupavisset. Decern quondam annos urbs oppugnata 
est ob unam mulierem ab universa Graecia. Agri quum 
multos annos quieverunt uberiores efferre fructus solent. 
Multa saecula sic viguit Pythagoreorum nomen, ut nulli alii 
docti viderentur. Augustus non amplius quum plurimum 
quam septem horas dormiebat, ac ne eas quidem continuas, 
sed ut in illo temporis spatio ter aut quater expergisceret. 



18 

P. 32. Urbs Saguntum longe opulentissima urbium His- 
paniae fuit, sita passus mille ferme a mari. Persis perpetuis 
montium jugis ab altero latere clauditur, quod in longitudinem 
mdc stadia, in latitudinem clxx procurrit. Zama quin- 
que dierum iter ab Carthagine abest. Babylon arceni habet 
ambitu viginti stadia complexam ; triginta pedes in terram 
turrium fundamenta demissa sunt ; viginti pedes lati parietes 
hortos pensiles sustinent. 

P. 32. Mithridates, qui uno die tot cives Romanos tru- 
cidavit, ab illo tempore annum jam tertium et vicesimum 
regnat. Rex Archelaus quinquagesimum annum Cappadocia 
potiebatur. Nestor tertium jam aetatem hominum vivebat ; 
nee erat ei verendum, ne vera de se praedicans, nimis videre- 
tur aut insolens aut loquax. 

P. 33. Laevinus consul Agrigentum, quod tenebatur a 
Carthaginiensium valido praesidio, duxit legiones, et adfuit 
fortuua incepto. Achaei ab Heraclidis ex Laconica pulsi, 
eas occupavere sedes quas nunc obtinent \ Pelasgi Athenas 
commigravere. Darius, haud ignarus quam cum strenuo 
hoste res esset, omnia longinquarum gentium auxilia Babylona 
contrahi jussit. Egyptii derasis capitibus Apim quaerunt; 
inventus Memphim deducitur. Multae nationes quondam 
Delphos ad Apollinis oraculum profectae sunt. Patres con- 
scripti qui, Hannibale vivo, nunquam se sine insidiis futuros 
existimabant, legatos in Bithyniam miserunt, in his Flamini- 
num, qui a rege peterent ut Hannibalem sibi dederet. Aurum, 
Judasorum nomine, quotannis ex Italia Hierosolyma expor- 
tari solebat. M. Livius ignominiam suam adeo aegre tulerat, 
ut et rus migraret et per multos annos et urbe et omni ccetu 
careret hominum. 

P. 33. Demaratus regis Tarquinii pater fugit Tarquinios 
Corintho, et ibi suas fortunas constituit. Caesar Tarracone 
discedit, pedibusque Narbonem atque inde Massiliam perve- 



19 

nit. Timoleon, quum propter diuturnitatem belli non solum 
regiones, sed etiam urbes desertas videret, Corintho colonos 
arcessivit, quod ab his initio Syracusae erant conditae. 
Quum Dion non desisteret obsecrare Dionysium ut Platonem 
Athenis arcesseret, ille, qui in aliqua, re vellet patrem imitari, 
morem ei gessit. 

P. 34. Megaris diu stetit oleaster in foro, cui viri fortes 
affixerant arma, quae cortex ambiens longa aetate occultaverat. 
Artemisia, Mausoli, Cariae regis, uxor, nobile illud Halicar- 
nassi fecit sepuichrum. Athenis jamdiu doctrina ipsorum 
Atheniensium interiit, tamen eruditissimos homines Asiati- 
cos quivis Atheniensis indoctus suaviter loquendo facile su- 
perabit. Graeci, alii Sicyone, alii apud Corinthios repertam 
esse affirmant picturam. Tempestatis tantae dissimilitudines 
saepe sunt, ut alia Tusculi, alia Romae sit. Lysandrum di- 
cere aiunt solitum, Lacedaemone esse honestissimum domici- 
lium senectutis. Timoleon arcem Syracusis quam munierat 
Dionysius a fundamentis disjecit, deditque operam ut quam 
minime multa vestigia servitutis mane rent. 

P. 35, Manlius rure juventam egit. Quinctius patriciae 
vir gentis erat, qui quum ex vulnere claudus esset, ruri agere 
vitam constituit. Credidit Tullus Hostilius salubriora mili- 
tiae quam domi juvenum corpora fore. Cur Marius, septi- 
mum consul, domi suae senex est mortuus ? Cur omnium 
crudelissimus Cinna tamdiu regnavit ? Militiae Scipionem ut 
Deum colebat Laelius ; domi Laelium observabat in parentis 
loco Scipio. Platonis vox altior est quam ut earn nos, humi 
strati, suspicere possimus. Darii mater, perlat& fama de 
Alexandri morte, vestem lugubrem sumpsit, laceratisque cri- 
nibus humi corpus abjecit. 

P. 35. O vim maximam erroris ! O praeclarum diem, 
quum ad ilium divinum animorum consilium coetumque pro- 

c 2 



ficiscar ! Heu me mi serum ! cur senatum cogor quern laudavi 
semper reprehendere ? O te dementem, si tunc mortem times 
quum ton at ! 

Dative Case. 

P. 35. Oppianicus quum uxori suae Cluentiae ipse pocu- 
lum dedisset, subito ilia in media potione exclamavit, se 
maximo cum dolore mori. De pueris quid agam ? parvone 
navigio duro tempore anni committam ? Ennti mihi Antium 
venit obviam tuus puer, et mihi litteras abs te, et commenta- 
rium consulatus mei, Graece scriptum, reddidit. Mithridates 
pollicitus est regi se Datamen interfecturum, si ei rex permit- 
teret ut quodcumque vellet liceretfacere. Pontifex maximus 
res omnes singulorum annorum mandabat litteris, et propo- 
nebat tabulam domi, potestas ut esset populo cognoscendi. 
Alexander deposuisse in delubro pecuniam dicitur, et Clis- 
thenes Junoni Samiae filiarum dotes credidit. Memoriae pro- 
ditum est Socratem omnem de natura disputationem rejecisse, 
et tantum de vita et moribus solitum esse quserere. 

P. 36. Non resistet irae, cui nihil unquam negatum est. 
Hoc in vulgus jactabant Carthaginienses, haudquaquam ipsi 
ignari quantum sibi viriuni Carthagine amissa decessisset. 
Natura constitutum est, ut non liceat sui commodi causa 
nocere alteri. Gluamdiu mihi, consuli designate, insidiatus 
es, non publico me praesidio sed privata diligentia defendi. 
Philosophiae servias oportet, ut tibi contingat vera libertas. 
Clades Atheniensium non hostium virtute sed ipsorum immo- 
destia accidit, quod non dicto audientes imperatoribus suis, 
dispalati sunt in agris. Vir moderatus et sapiens parebit 
praecepto illi veteri, neque laetabitur unquam neque mcerebit 
nimis. Caesar decern obsides hostibus imperavit. 

P. 37. Non tam fuit hominum generi infensa atque ini- 
mica natura, ut corporibus tot res salutares, animis nullain 



21 

invenerit. Non sum uui angulo natus ; patria mea totus hie 
est mundus. Non solum nobis divites esse volumus, sed 
liberis, propinquis, amicis, maximeque reipublicae. Multi 
quum opes parant, cui parent nesciunt, nee cujus causa labo- 
rent. Audiat puer verum, et timeat interim ; vereatur sem- 
per, majoribus assurgat. Nimia libertas et populis et privatis 
in nimiam servitutem cadit. Qui virtutem suam publicari 
vult, non virtuti laborat sed gloriae. Ut, si domus pulchra 
sit, intelligimus earn dominis aedificatam esse non muribus, 
sic mundum deorum domum existimare debemus. 

P. 38. Bellum Jugurthinum gestum est per Q. Metel- 
lum, nulli secundum saeculi sui. Q. Catulus in concione 
dixit esse quidem preeclarum virum Cn. Pompeium, sed ni- 
mium jam liberae reipublicae. Lacedaemonii id potius intue- 
bantur quidipsorum dominationi quam quid universae Graeciae 
utile esset. Honorum gradus sum mis hominibus et infimis 
sunt pares ; gloriae dispares. Utrum te horum alicujus qui 
marmoreis tectis, ebore et auro fulgentibus, qui signis, qui 
tabulis, qui caelato auro et argento, abundant, an C. Fabricii, 
qui nihil eorum habuit, similem esse mavis ? Par est primum 
ipsum esse virum bonum, turn alterum similem sui quaerere. 
Beneficentia. ac liberalitate nihil est naturae hominis accommo- 
datius. Cynicorum ratio est inimica verecundiae, sine qua nihil 
rectum esse potest, nihil honestum. Verba innocenti reperire 
facile est ; modum verborum misero tenere difficile. Gravis 
senioribus inveterati moris mutatio. Plerique sua sibi pro- 
piora pericula quam aliorum dicunt. Ratio proprium homi- 
nis bonum est ; caetera illi cum animalibus communia. Non 
minus principi turpia sunt multa supplicia, quam medico 
multa funera. lis qui vendunt, emunt, conducunt, locant, 
justitia ad rem gerendam necessaria est. 

P. 38. Desine dubitare utrum sit utilius, propter multos 
improbos uni parcere, an unius improbi supplicio multorum 
improbitatem coercere. Si quis mihi maledicit, petulans aut 



22 

plane insanus esse videtur. Tibi persuade, praeter culpam 
homini accidere nihil posse quod sit horribile. Caesar intelli- 
gebat omnes fere Gallos novis rebus studere, et ad bellum 
mobiliter celeriterque excitari. Omnes homines natura liber- 
tati student et conditionem servitutis odere. Epaminondas 
se patriae, irasci nefas esse dueebat. Efficit hoc Philosophia; 
medetur animis, inanes solicitudines detrahit, cupiditatibus 
liberat. Semper in civitate quibus opes nullae sunt, bonis 
invident. 

P. 39. Peccat poeta, quum probam orationem affingit im- 
probo, stultove sapientis. Quis potest ignotos notis, impios 
religiosis anteferre ? Non convenit viro bono aliud palam, 
aliud agere secreto. Liberalis est qui quod alteri donat sibi 
detrahit. Caesar Dejotaro tetrarchiam eripuit et asseclae suo 
Pergameno nescio cui dedit. Altius praecepta descendunt quae 
teneris imprimuntur aetatibus. Proprium est irati cupere a 
quo laesus videatur ei quam maximum dolorem inurere. Na- 
sus ita locatus est, ut quasi murus oculis interjectus esse 
videatur. Vitia nobis sub virtutum nomine obrepunt. Alex- 
ander, dum obequitabat mcenibus, sagitta ictus est; cepit 
tamen oppidum, et omnibus incolis ejus trucidatis etiam in 
tecta saevitum est. Manlius posthabuit filii caritatem publicae 
utilitati. Agesilaus opulentissimo regno praeposuit bonam 
existimationem. Vulcanus Lemni fabricae praefuisse traditur. 
Anatum ova gallinis saepe supponimus, e quibus pulli orti 
primum aluntur ab iis, ut a matribus. Munientibus super- 
venit hostibus Marcellus, ab Agrigento rediens. 

P. 40. Oppidani centuriones tribunosque militares inter 
epulas obtruncant; postea milites palantes, inermes, aggre- 
diuntur. Conon, barbaros apud Cnidum adortus, magno 
praelio fugat, multas naves capit, complures deprimit. Non 
diffidebant Romani, vastam disjectamque spatio urbem Syra- 
cusas parte aliqua se invasuros. Liris fluvius, divisus aequa- 
liter in duas partes, latera insulae alluit. Pinna cum squilla 



23 

quasi societatem coit comparandi cibi. Ajax, quo animo 
traditur, millies oppetere mortem quam illas perpeti contu- 
melias maluisset, quas Ulysses a servis ancillisque pertulit. 
Quid mea intersit ut eorum odium subeam non intelligo. 

P. 41. Timotheus ad bellicam laudem doctrinae gloriam 
adjecit. Macedones ad imperium Graeciae brevi tempore ad- 
junxerunt Asiam. Confer nostram longissimam vitam cum 
aeternitate, prope in ea brevitate reperiemur qua bestiolae 
quae unum tantum diem vivunt. Multae res sunt, in quibus 
viri boni multum de suis commodis detrahunt. Eripe nos 
ex miseriis ; eripe nos ex faucibus eorum quorum crudelitas 
nostro sanguine non potest expleri. In oratore perfecto inest 
philosophiae scientia ; in philosophies cognitione non continuo 
inest eloquentia. Mulier in India una cum viro in rogum 
imponitur. 

P. 41. Dives est cui tanta possessio est, ut nihil optet 
amplius. Crocodilis superior pars corporis dura et impene- 
trabilis est, inferior mollis ac tenera. Nulla potest esse vo- 
luptati cum honestate conjunctio. Omnium societatum nulla 
est gravior, quam ea quae cum republica est unicuique nos- 
trum. An nescis longas regibus esse manus ? Etiamsi mihi, 
ut tu putas, ad hoc opus ingenium non defuit, doctrina certe 
et otium defuit. Non quidquam minus Dario quam multi- 
tudo militum defuit. 

P. 42. Causa Abdolonymo paupertatis erat probitas. Signo 
pugnae dato, ferocissimo militi paululum genua tremuerunt, 
et maximo imperatori cor exsiluit. Uticensibus in Cartha- 
giniensi populo, Carthaginiensibus in Hasdrubale spes omnis 
erat. His miraculis nunquam a Scipione ipso elusa fides est ; 
quin potius aucta, arte quadam nee abnuendi tale quidquam 
nee adfirmandi. 

P. 42. Can tare tibiis, saltare, in doctrinis antecedere 



24 

condiscipulos, ad nostram consuetudinem levia sunt; at in 
Graecia olim magnae laudi erant. Quanta fortitudine Caesaris 
milites dimicarint, testimonio est, quod adverso semel apud 
Dyrrachium praelio, poenam in se ultro depoposcerunt. Alex- 
ander, quum longam obsidionem magnb sibi ad caetera im- 
ped imen to viderat fore, caduceatores ad Tyrios misit. Mihi 
non minori curae est, qualis respublica post mortem meam 
futura sit, quam qualis hodie sit. Responsum est legatis 
Romanis, Hannibali, in tanto discrimine rerum, non operae 
esse legationes audire. Pergite, atque in id studium in quo 
estis incumbite, ut et vobis honori, et amicis utilitati, et rei- 
publicae emolumento esse possitis. Q. Hortensio tribuebatur 
ignaviae quod nunquam bello civili interfuisset. C. Caesar, 
pro praetore, Galliae provincial cum exercitu subsidio profectus 
est, dimcillimoque reipublicae tempore saluti dignitatique po- 
puli Romani subvenit. Medea matronis Corinthiis persuasit, 
ne sibi vitio verterent quod abesset a patria. 



Genitive Case. 

P. 43. Athenienses belli duos duces deligunt, Periclem, 
spectatae virtutis virum, et Sophoclem scriptorem tragoedia- 
rum. Datames Thyum, hominem maximi corporis, postero 
die ad regem duxit. Patienter Persae post tot annorum im- 
perium jugum servitutis acceperunt. Si vicinus tuus vestem 
pretii majoris habeat quam tu habes, tuamne an illius malis ? 
Mare Caspium, dulcius caeteris, ingentis magnitudinis ser- 
pentes alit, piscesque longe diversi ab aliis coloris. Videmus 
nubes aliquando ignei coloris ; videmus ortu solis partem 
quandam coeli rubere. Caesar castra vallo muniri vetuit, sed 
a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit. 
Vir bonus summae est erga deos pietatis. Annum ad cursum 
solis Caesar accommodavit, ut trecentorum sexaginta quinque 
dierum esset. Non est tantarum virium virtus, ut subjecta 
sub varios incertosque casus se ipsa tueatur. Marathus, 



ax 



Augusti libertus, staturam ejus quinque pedum et dodrantis 
fuisse scribit. Cn. Pompeii militia gloriae laborisne majoris 
fuerit incertum est. Erat in exercitu Romano L. Marcius, 
juvenis, animi et ingenii aliquanto, quam pro fortuna in qua 
erat natus, majoris. 

P. 44. Mithridates, ultimus omnium juris sui regum, 
praeter Parthicos, auspiciis Pompeii, insidiis filii Pharnacis 
oppressus est. Dextra laevaque Darium ducenti ferme no- 
bilissimi propinquorum comitabantur. Postremus omnium 
fuit regum Romanorum Tarquinius, cui cognomen Superbo 
ex moribus datum est. Solam medicinam artium Graecarum 
non exercet Romana gravitas, in tanto fructu. Animantium 
aliae coriis tectae sunt, aliae villis vestitae, alia?, spinis hirsutae ; 
pluma alias, alias squama videmus obductas. Omnium so- 
cietatum nulla praestantior est, nulla firmior, quam quum 
viri boni, moribus similes sunt familiaritate conjuncti. Duo 
sunt aditus in Ciliciam ex Syria, quorum uterque parvis prae- 
sidiis propter angustias praecludi potest. Incertum est quam 
longa nostrum cujusque vita futura sit. Res Romana adeo 
erat valida, ut cuilibet finitimarum civitatum bello par esset. 
Insectorum quaedam binas gerunt pinnas, ut muscae ; quae- 
dam quaternas, ut apes. Beneficiorum maxima sunt quae a 
parentibus accipimus, dum aut nescimus aut nolumus. Urbs 
Syracusae maxima est Graecarum urbium pulcherrimaque 
omnium. Excellentissimi Persarum reges fuerunt Cyrus et 
Darius, Hystaspis Alius ; prior horum apud Massagetas in 
praelio cecidit. Lynces omnium quadrupedum cernunt acu- 
tissime. Erant Phocionis aetate Athenis duae factiones ; 
quarum una populi agebat causam, altera optimatum. 

P. 45. Coloni Capuam deducti, quum ad extruendas villas 
sepulchra vetustissima disjicerent, aliquantum vasculorum, 
antiqui operis, reperiebant. Quum rex Attalus Aristidis ta- 
bulam sexies sestertium emisset, Mummius suspicatus aliquid 
in ea virtutis esse, quod ipse nesciret, tabulam revocavit. 



26 

Angusta, sicut ante dictum est, vallis, non capiebat omnes 
copias ; duae ferme peditum partes, omnis equitatus in aciem 
descendit : quod reliquum peditum erat, obliquo constiterat 
colle. Non jam Troicis temporibus tantum laudis in dicendo 
Ulyssi tribuisset Homerus et Nestori, nisi jam turn esset ho- 
nos eloquentiae. Oculos habuit Augustus claros ac nitidos, 
quibus etiam existimari volebat inesse quiddam divini vigoris. 
Hereditatis spe, quid iniquitatis in serviendo non suscipitur ? 
Habent togatae nostra? aliquid severitatis, et sunt inter comoe- 
dias et tragoedias mediae. An potest quidquam esse absurdius, 
quam quo minus vise restat, eo plus viatici quaerere ? Tibi 
idem consilii do quod mihimet ipsi : ut vitemus oculos homi- 
num si linguas minus facile possimus. Crassus, in summa 
comitate, habebat etiam severitatis satis. Solebat dicere 
Caesar se jam pridem potential gloriaeque abunde adeptum. 
Multis in locis parum firmamenti et parum virium Veritas 
habet. Ut adolescentem in quo senile aliquid, sic senem in 
quo est adolescentis aliquid probamus. Parumne miseriae 
est Roscio quod praedia sua aliis, non sibi, coluit ? 

P. 46. Pyrrhus et manu fortis et belli peritus fuit, et, id 
quod in tyranno non facile reperitur, non luxuriosus, non 
avarus, nullius rei denique cupidus, nisi singularis perpetui- 
que imperii. Animal hoc quem vocamus Hominem, solum 
est ex tot animantium generibus particeps rationis et cogita- 
tionis quarum caetera sunt omnia experta. Thales, qui sa- 
pientissimus in septem fuit, homines existimare dixit oportere, 
omnia quae cernantur plena esse Dei. Pompeius pene om- 
nium vitiorum expers erat, nisi numeraretur inter maxima, in 
civitate libera indignari quenquam aequalem dignitate conspi- 
cere. Ingens circa matrem Darii nobilium feminarum turba 
constiterat, laceratis crinibus abscissaque veste, pristini de- 
coris immemores. Alexander, haudquaquam rudis tractandi 
mili tares animos, " speciem sibi Herculis in somno oblatam 
esse" pronunciat " dextram porrigentis." Quo maturius vic- 
toriae compotes fierent, Romani id cogitare, quae ratio trans- 



27 

portandae Roraam Dese Pessinuntiae esset. Maroboduus non 
securam incrementi sui patiebatur esse Italiam. Adeo erat 
Epaminondas veritatis diligens, ut ne joco quidem mentiretur. 
Darius, veritatis impatiens, hospitem ac supplicem, tunc max- 
ime utilia suadentem, abstrahi jussit ad capitale supplicium. 
Non adeo virtutum sterile saeculum nostrum, ut non et bona 
exempla prodiderit. Gallia adeo frugum hominumque fer- 
tilis fuit, ut abundans multitudo vix regi posse videretur. 
Cicero dolebat quod Hortensium, consortem gloriosi laboris, 
morte amiserat. Pharos insula magnae urbis haud capax est. 
Natura tenacissimi sumus eorum, quae rudibus annis per- 
cipimus. 

P. 47. Helvetiorum dux Caesarem hortatus est, ut remi- 
nisceretur et veteris incommodi populi Romani et pristinae 
virtutis Helvetiorum. Homo improbus aliquando cum do- 
lore flagitiorum suorum recordabitur. Cohortatus est Caesar 
^Eduos, ut controversiarum ac dissensionum obliviscerentur. 
Illud semper memento ; " qui ipse sibi sapiens prodesse ne- 
quit nequicquam sapit." Non omnes possunt esse Scipiones 
aut Maximi, ut urbium expugnationes, ut pedestres navales 
que pugnas, ut triumphos recordentur. Curio subito totam 
causam oblitus est, idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titinias 
factum esse dicebat. 

P. 48. Romani transalpinas gentes oleam et vitem serere 
non sinebant, quo pluris essent Italiae oliveta vineaeque. 
Ex Africa discedens Cato, Q. Ennium poetam deduxit, quod 
non minoris aestimo quam quemlibet Sardiniensem trium- 
phum. Quum percunctaretur Theophrastus ex anicula 
quadam quanti aliquid venderet, et respondisset ilia, atque 
addidisset, " Hospes, non possum minoris/' moleste tulit, se 
non effugisse hospitis speciem, quum aetatem ageret Athenis, 
optimeque loqueretur. Tanti esse exercitum quanti impera- 
torem vere proditum est. Emit Canius, homo cupidus et lo- 
cuples, tanti hortos quanti Pythius voluit, invitatque postridie 



28 

amicos suos. Pluris putare quod utile videatur, quam quod 
honestura, turpissimum est. Nunc quum pretium prsedii 
novi, licitatorem potius apponam quam illud minoris veneat. 
Video, si ire in exsilium animum induxerit quanta tempestas 
invidise mihi impendeat : sed est mihi tanti, dummodo ista 
privata sit calamitas. Epicurus dolorem nihili facit -, ait 
enim se si uratur, " Quam suave hoc ! " dicturum. Nunc si 
quis tanti habitet quanti abhinc annos cl Lepidus ^Emilius 
augur, vix ut senator agnoscitur. Quanti quanti bene emitur 
quod necesse est. 

P. 49. Thrasybulus legem tulit, ne quis anteactarum 
rerum accusaretur, neve multaretur. Quidam, si in luctu 
hilarius locuti sunt, peccati se insimulant, quod dolere inter- 
miserint. Recte condemnamus haruspices aut stultitiae aut 
vanitatis. Socratis responso sic judices exarserunt, ut capi- 
tis hominem innocentissimum condemnarent. Caelius judex 
absolvit injuriarum eum, qui Lucilium poetam in scena no- 
minatim laeserat. In eum locum te deduxisti, ut antequam 
me commutati judicii coargueris, te sumraae negligentiae, tuo 
judicio, convictum esse fateare. Apuleiam Variliam, sororis 
Augusti neptem, majestatis delator arcessebat. Caesar Cor- 
nelium Dolabellam, consularem et triumphalem virum, repe- 
tundarum postulavit. Haec duo levitatis et infirmitatis ple- 
rosque convincunt, aut si in bonis rebus contemnunt amicum, 
aut in malis deserunt. 

P. 50. Impendentes in rebus publicis commutationes pro- 
spicere, magni cujusdam civis et divini paene est viri. Non 
suae esse virtutis, dixit Hamilcar, arma, a patria accepta ad- 
versus hostes, adversariis tradere. Quod facere non possis, 
id aut jucunde promittas, aut ingenue neges, quorum alterum 
est boni viri, alterum boni petitoris. Statuere qui sit sapiens 
vel maxime videtur esse sapientis. Augusti supellectilis par- 
simonia apparet, etiam nunc residuis lectis atque mensis, quo- 
rum pleraque vix privatae elegantiae sunt. Condita ab Agenore 



29 

Tyrus, mare non vicinum modo, seel quodcumque classes ejus 
adierunt, ditionis suae fecit. Longum est, nee instituti operis, 
disserere quisnam Romanorum primus coronam acceperit. 
Ira ob alienum peccatum angusti pectoris est; nee unquam 
committet virtus ut vitia dum compescit, imitetur. Prae- 
sidibus, onerandas tributo provincias suadentibus, rescripsit 
Tiberius, c i Boni pastoris est tondere oves non deglubere." 
Omnia quae mulieris fuerunt viri fiunt dotis nomine. Per- 
gamus, Ephesus, Miletus, tota denique Asia, populi Romani 
facta est. 

P. 5 1 . Plus intermit reipublicae castellum capi Ligurum, 
quam bene defendi causam M. CuriL Ostendam quantum 
salutis communis intersit, duos consules in republica esse. 
Epistolis certiores facimus absentes, si quid est quod eos scire 
aut nostra aut ipsorum intersit. Vestra, judices, hoc maxime 
interest, non ex simultate aut levitate testium causas honesto- 
rura hominum ponderari. Magni interest quos quisque audiat 
quotidie domi, quemadmodum patres, paedagogi, matres etiam 
loquantur. Auri navem evertat gubernator an paleae, in re 
aliquantulum, in gubernatoris inscientia nihil interest. Alex- 
ander, nequaquam diu luctatus cum nodis, "Nihil," inquit, 
"interest quomodo solvatur/' gladioque rupit lora. 



Ablative Case. 

P. 5 1 . Sapiens solet usum pecuniae non magnitudine sed 
ratione metiri. Hoste victo, rex Romanus ruptorem foederis 
Metium Fufetium pernicibus equis distraxit. Milites, qui 
corona concionem circumdederant, gladiis ad scuta concre- 
puerunt ; praeconis audita vox citantis nomina damnatorum. 
Timendum est ne quod piaculum commiserunt, non suo so- 
lum sanguine, sed etiam publica clade luant. Pharos e turri 
nocturnis ignibus cursum navium regit. Timanthes, quum 
Cyclopis dormientis magnitudinem exprimere cuperet, pinxit 



30 

juxta satyros, thyrso pollicem ejus metientes. Respublica 
Romana non unius ingenio sed multorum constituta est. 

P. 52. Populus Romanus a Servio Tullio relatus in cen- 
sum, digestus in classes, curiis atque collegiis distributus, 
summaque regis diligentia ordinata est respublica. Augustus 
Pyladen urbe atque Italia submovit, quod spectatorem, a quo 
exsibilabatur, demon st rave rat digito, conspicuumque fecerat. 
Alexander Magnus Babylone morte consuniptus est. Phi- 
lippus JEgis a Pausania, quum spectatum iret ludos, juxta 
theatrum occisus est. Rex Parthorum, Neronis fam& territus, 
liberos suos ad Caesarem misit obsides. Nullius agricolae 
cultu stirps tarn diuturna, quani poetae versu seminari potest. 
Ad internciendum gladio Marium missus est servus publicus, 
qui ab eo imperatore bello Cimbrico captus erat. Calentibus 
ingeniis subtrahas vinurn, ne ignis, ut ait Plato, igne incite- 
tur. Caesus est virgis Athenagoras, qui in fame frumentum 
exportare erat ausus. Expectatio muneris et rumore et ser- 
monibus competitorum creverat. Interrogatus Fabricius, cur 
Rufinum, malum civem sed utilem ducem, imminente bello, 
consulem suffragio suo fecisset, "A cive se spoliari malle" 
respondit, " quam ab hoste venire." 

P. 53. Extat ad trepidum tanto discrimine gubernatorem 
vox Caesaris, " Quid times ? Caesarem vehis." Agmen Ma- 
cedonum et stare paratum et sequi, non sarcinis preegrave, 
intentum ad ducis non signum modo sed etiam nutum. Inde 
Sidona ventum est, urbem vetustate famaque conditorum in- 
clytam. Homines aegri morbo gravi, quum asstu febrique 
jactantur, si aquam gelidam biberint, primo relevari videntur. 
Quod cuique temporis ad vivendum datur eo contentus esse 
debet. Epicurus confirmat Deos membris humanis esse 
praeditos. 

P. 53. Mortuo Marcio, cunctis populi suffragiis rex est 
creatus L. Tarquinius. Lixa quondam juxta cubiculum Au- 



31 

gusti deprehensus est, cultro venatoris cinctus. Betis non 
interrito modo sed contumaci quoque vultu intuens Alexan- 
drum, nullam ad minas ejus reddidit vocem. Platoni Diony- 
sius vittatam navem misit obviam, ipse quadriga alba egre- 
dientem in litore excepit. Fons Marsyae fluminis, ex summo 
montis cacumine excurrens, in subjectam rupem magno stre- 
pitu aquarum cadit ; inde diffusus circumjectos rigat campos. 
Regis barbarorum uxor, memorabili exemplo, custodiam eva- 
sit, revulsumque centurionis caput ad maritum suum retulit. 
Vir bonus immortali memoria percepta retinet beneficia ; quae 
autem ipse tribuit tamdiu meminit, quoad ille gratus est qui 
accepit. Maximo imbri Capuam veni pridie nonas ; consules 
nondum venerant, sed erant venturi. 

P. 54. Cum pallio crepidisque inambulabat Romanus in 
gymnasio, palaestraeque operam dabat. Frumenti vim in- 
gentem, quod ex Africa P. Scipio miserat, aediles cum summa 
fide et gratia diviserunt. Anna atque tela militaria Romani 
ab Samnitibus, insignia magistratuum a Tuscis pleraque sum- 
serunt ; quodque apud socios aut hostes idoneum videbatur, 
cum summo studio domi exsequebantur. 

P. 55. Quum videret Isocrates, oratores cum severitate 
audiri, poetas autem cum voluptate, numeros dicitur secutus, 
quibus etiam in oratione uteremur. Romani legatos ad con- 
sules mittunt, qui nuntiarent, ut reliquias duorum exercituum 
cum cura colligerent. Ita natura comparatum est, ut ea quae 
scripsimus cum labore, cum labore etiam audiri putenius. 

P. 55. Augustus, talis, ocellatis aut nucibus ludebat cum 
pueris parvulis, quos undique conquirebat, praecipue Mauros 
et Syros. Satis constabat Sinuessae natum ambiguo inter 
marem ac feminam sexu infantem, et lacte pluisse, et cum 
elephanti capite puerum natum, Populus Romanus vicatim 
Mario statuas posuit, et thure vinoque supplicabat. Nave 
primus in Graeciam ex Egypto Danaus advenit. 



32 

P. 55. Eloquentia quidem nescio an nullum habeat parem 
C. Gracchus : grandis est verbis, sapiens sententiis, genere 
toto gravis. Apes silvestres horridae sunt aspectu, multo ira- 
cundiores, sed labore praestantes. Pamphilus erat Macedo 
natione^ et primus in pictura omnibus literis eruditus, prae- 
cipue arithmetice et geometrice, sine quibus negabat artem 
perfici posse. Augustus, quum apud unum veteranorum 
Bononiae ccenaret, interrogavit eum, essetne verum, eum qui 
primus Anaitidis statuam violasset, oculis membrisque cap- 
turn expirasse ? Respondit, turn maxime Augustum de crure 
ejus coenare. Non abhor rebat moribus Tullia, Tarquinii 
uxor^ quae, ut virum regem salutaret, super cruentum patrem 
consternatos egit equos. Infantiam suam sub regibus septem 
habuit res Romana, tarn variis ingenio ut reipublicae utilitas 
postulabat. Metelli legatus fuit C. Marius, natus equestri 
loco, vita sanctus, bello optimus, pace pessimus. Lacedaemo- 
nius Agesilaus nomine, non potestate, fuit rex^ sicuti caeteri 
Spartani. Socrates, omnium eruditorum testimonio, totius- 
que judicio Graeciae, philosophorum omnium fuit princeps. 
Benevolentiam non adolescentium more, ardore quodam 
amoris, sed stabilitate potius et constantia judicare debemus. 
Ab iis, qui pecudum ritu ad voluptatem omnia referunt, longe 
dissentimus. Nihil turpius est quam grandis natu senex, 
qui nullum aliud habet argumentum quo se probet diu vix- 
isse, pra?ter aetatem. Ennius fuit major natu quam Plautus 
et Naevius. 

P. 56. Romulus locum urbi suae delegit et fontibus abun- 
dantem, et in regione pestilenti salubrem ; colles enim cum 
perflantur ipsi, turn adferunt umbram vallibus. Posuit earn 
amnis in mare influentis in ripa, quo posset et accipere ex 
mari quo egeret, et reddere quo redundaret. Muta animalia 
humanis affectibus carent, habent autem similes illis quosdam 
impulsus. Quid faciet is homo, qui nihil timet nisi testem 
et judicem, in deserto loco nactus quern multo auro spoliare 
possit ? Pinxit Apelles Antigoni regis imaginem altero oculo 



33 

orbam, obliquamque fecit, ut quod corpori deerat picturae 
potius deesse videretur. Minturnenses Marium, instructum 
viatico, conlataque veste, in navem imposuerunt. Pleminius 
tribunos interfecit, nee satiatus vivorum poena insepultos 
projecit. Metallis ferri, aeris, argent i, auri tota fere Hispania 
scatet. Nulla vitas pars vacare officio potest. Nunquam 
animus agitatione et motu carere potest. Omnibus humanis 
vitiis im munis Cato, semper fortunam in sua potestate habuit. 

P. 57. Seius in annonae caritate asse modium populo 
dedit. Chrysogonus vas aliquod Corinthium tanto pretio 
mercatus est, ut qui pretium enumerari audiebant, fundum 
venire arbitrarentur. Scio sestertiis sex, lusciniam candidam, 
quod est prope inusitatum, veuisse, quae Agrippinae Claudii 
principis conjugi dono daretur. Extat hodie mensa citrea 
M. Cicerpuis decies sestertium emta, et Asinii Galli undecies 
sestertium*. Ex parte Alexandri quatuor et quingenti saucii 
fuere ; triginta omnino et duo ex peditibus desiderati sunt, 
equitum centum quinquaginta interfeeti; tantulo impendio 
ingens victoria stetit. Vindicta libertatis Ciceroni morte 
stetit. 

P. 58. Magistratibus opus est sine quorum prudentia ac 
diligentiS. esse civitas non potest. Ubi rerum testimonia 
adsunt, quid opus est verbis ? Corpori multo cibo, multa 
potione opus est, multo oleo, longa denique opera ; continget 
tibi virtus sine apparatu, sine impensa. 

Quid tibi opus est ut sis bonus ? Velle. Quae amicis suis 
opus erant Atticus omnia ex sua re familiari dedit. Multa 
sibi opus esse aiebat Verres, multa canibus, quos circa se 
haberet. 

P. 58, Veste non temere alia quam domestica usus est 
Augustus, ab uxore, et sorore, et filia, et neptibus confecta. 

* See Gram. Sect. 84. 
D 



34 

Tiberius valetudine prosperrima usus est, quamvis atricesimo 
aetatis anno arbitratu suo earn rexerit, sine adjumento consi- 
liove medicorum. Annulo Marcelli simul cum corpore Han- 
nibal potitus, Salapiam literas misit ejus nomine compositas- 
Est genus quoddam hominum, quod Helotes vocatur, quorum 
ingens multitudo agros Lacedaemoniorum colit servorumque 
munere fungitur. Natura fert ut iis faveamus qui eadem 
pericula quibus nos perfuncti sumus ingrediuntur. Sapiens 
et praeterita grate meminit, et praesentibus ita potitur ut ani- 
madvertat quanta sint ea, quamque jucunda. Quibus bestiis 
is erat cibus, ut alius generis bestiis vescerentur, aut vires 
natura dedit, aut celeritatem. Commoda quibus utimur, lu- 
cemque qua fruimur, spiritumque quern ducimus, a Deo nobis 
dari atque impertiri videmus. 

P. 59. Frustra ac sine causa quid facere, Deo indignum 
est. Excellentium hominum virtus imitatione non invidia 
digna est. Quern non pudet, hunc ego non reprehensione 
solum, sed etiam peena dignum puto. Fretus intelligentia 
vestra, dissero brevius quam causa desiderat. Plerique, in- 
genio freti, simul et cogitant et dicunt : sed certe iidem illi 
melius aliquanto dieerent, si aliud sibi tempus ad cogitandum, 
aliud ad dicendum sumerent. 

P. 59. Marius, anno septuagesimo, extractus arundineto 
in quod se abdiderat, in carcerem Minturnensem jussu duum - 
viri perductus est. P. Lasnas S. Lucilium saxo Tarpeio 
dejecit, et quum collegae ejus ad Sullam profugissent, aqua 
ignique iis interdixit. Prcscriptorum liberi, exclusi paternis 
opibus, etiam petendorum honorum jure prohibebantur. Con- 
quirentibus ministris Sullae Caesarem ad necem, mutata veste, 
nocte urbe elapsus est. Ibes avertunt pestem ab JKgypto 
quum volucres angues interficiunt atque consumunt. Lace- 
daemonii de diutina contentione destiterunt et sua sponte 
Atheniensibus imperii maritimi principatum concesserunt. 
Caedem a vobis liberisque vestris, Quirites, vastitatem, incen- 



dia, rapinas, meo dolore luctuque depuli. Portia lex virgas 
ab omnium civium Romanorum corporibus removit. Publius 
Claudius, quum cavea liberati pulli non pascerentur, mergi eos 
in aquam jussit, ut biberent, quoniam esse nollent. 

P. 60. Manlius thesauros Gallic! auri occultari a Patribus 
jecit, eaque res si palam fieret exsolvi plebem aere alieno 
posse. Amicus abi ; exonera civitatem vano forsitan metu. 
Haec procurata ex libris Sibyllinis magna ex parte levaverunt 
religione animos. 

P. 61. Poetae questionem attulerunt, quidnam esset illud 
in quo ipsi differrent ab oratoribus. A meis rationibus non 
abhorrebunt tuae. Cato, quum in senatu sententiam diceret, 
locos graves ex philosophic tractare solebat abhorrentes ab 
usu forensi. Malevoli homines, ignari meae constantiae, co- 
nabantur alienare a te voluntatem meam. Summum est pe- 
riculum ne equites, si nihil impetraverint, plane alienentur a 
senatu. Hominum vita longissime distat a victu bestiarum. 
Astutiae tollendae sunt, eaque malitia, quae vult ilia quidem 
videri se esse prudentiam, sed distat ab ea plurimum. 

P. 61. Apud Romanos mercenarii scribae existimabantur, 
at apud Graecos nemo ad id officium admittebatur, nisi ho- 
nesto loco et industria ac fide cognita. In omnibus rebus 
Cato singulari fuit prudentia et industria; nam et agricola 
solers, et reipublicae peritus, et magnus imperator, et proba- 
bilis orator. Certior fiebat Augustus qua aetate,. qua statura 
esset quicunque filiam ejus Juliam adiret. Caesar ad Ario- 
vistum Valerium misit, summa virtute et humanitate ado- 
lescentem. Fuisse traditur Caesar excelsa statura, colore 
candido, nigris oculis, valetudine prospera. Bona valetudo 
jucundior est eis, qui e gravi morbo recreati sunt, quam qui 
nunquam aegro corpore fuerunt. Marcellus adverso rumore 
fuit, super quam quod male pugnaverat, quia media aestate 
Venusiam in tecta abduxisset. Memoria ita fuit nulla Curio, 

d 2 



36 

ut aliquoties, quum tria proposuisset in dicendo, quartum 
adderet. 

P. 62. Quis est qui credat Apollinem Latine Pyrrho re- 
spondisse ? Praeterea, Pyrrhi temporibus jam versus facere 
desierat. Arabes, et Phryges, et Cilices, quod pastu pecu- 
dum maxime utuntur, campos et montes hyeme et aestate 
peragrant. Vere primo ad edictum copiae convenerunt, et 
Hannibal, quum recensuisset auxilia omnium gentium, Gades 
profectus, Herculi vota exsolvit. Cervi mares cornua habent, 
omnibusque annis stato veris tempore amittunt; ideo sub 
ipsa die quam maxime invia petunt. Thynnorum captura est 
a Vergiliarum exortu ad Arcturi occasum; reliquo hyemis 
tempore latent in gurgitibus imis. Quum obsideretur pre- 
sidium Romanum a Ligustinis, hirundo, a pullis ablata, ad 
Fabium Pictorem allata est, ut, lino ad pedem ejus adligato, 
significaret nodis quoto die adventurum esset auxilium. Obiit 
Augustus decimo quarto Kalendas Septembris, hora diei nona, 
septuagesimo et sexto aetatis anno. 

P. 63. Centum et octo annis postquam Lycurgus leges 
scribere instituit, prima posita est Olympias. Dictator insti- 
tutus est decern fere annis post primos consules T. Larcius. 
Regiis annis dinumeratis intelligi potest, anno fere centesimo 
et quadragesimo post mortem Numae primum Italiam Py- 
thagoram attigisse. Homeri etsi incerta sunt tempora, tamen 
annis multis fuit ante Romulum. Corpus Alexandri Mem- 
phim, et inde paucis post annis Alexandriam, translatum est. 
Socrates supremo vitas die de immortalitate animi multa dis- 
seruit, et paucis ante diebus, quum facile posset educi e 
custodia, noluit. 

P. 63. Consul ipse ita institit operi, ut die quadragesimo 
quinto quam ex silvis detracta materia esset, naves, instructas 
armataeque, in aquam deductas sint. Post annum quint urn 
quam expulsus erat Aristides, in patriam revocatus est. 



35 

Tyrus, septimo mense quam oppugnari coepta erat, capta est. 
Pharnacem, Mithridatis filium, Caesar quatuor quibus in con- 
spectum venit horis una profligavit acie. Saeculis multis 
ante gymnasia inventa sunt, quam in his philosophi garrire 
coeperunt. 

P. 64. Demosthenes, qui abhinc annos prope trecentos 
fuit, Pythiam cum Philippo facere dicebat (tyvkLTnri^ew). 
Carthago diruta est, quum stetisset annos dclxvii^ abhinc 
annos clxxvii. Quod pro Cornificio me abhinc amplius 
annis xxv spbpondisse dicit Flavius, velim des operam ut 
investiges sitne ita. Si Cn. Pompeius abhinc annos quin- 
gentos fuisset, mors extinxisset invidiam, resque ejus gestae 
sempiterni nominis gloria niterentur. 

P. 64. Saturni Stella xxx fere annis cursum suum con- 
iicit ; 'Jo vis stella eumdem signorum orbem annis xn conficit. 
-tEstus maris bis accidit horarum duodecim spatio. Pom- 
peius undequinquagesimo die ad imperium populi Romani 
Ciliciam adjunxit. Exclusi ab Heraclidis Orestis liberi, jac- 
tatique cum variis casibus turn saevitia maris, quintodecimo 
anno sedem cepere Lesbum insulam. Exercitus Alexandri 
xv dierum spatio Caucasum superavit, qui Asiam perpetuo 
jugo dividit. 

P. 64. Quis te potius, Scipio, de majorum dixerit institu- 
tis, quum sis clarissimis ipse majoribus ? Nemo elegantius 
Scipione intervalla negotiorum otio dispunxit. Nihil est 
amabilius virtute, nihil quod magis alliciat homines ad dili- 
gendum. Tullus Hostilius non solwm proximo regi dis- 
similis, sed ferocior etiam Romulo. Supervacuus foret in 
studiis longior labor, si nihil liceret melius in venire prae- 
teritis. Quum justitiam quaeramus, rem multo omni auro 
cariorem, nullam profecto molestiam fugere debemus. 

P. 65. Nihil libentius populus Romanus adspexit, quam 
elephantos cum turribus suis, qui non sine sensu captivitatis, 



38 

submissis cervicibus, victores equos sequebantur. Multituda 
alioqui impotens, saeva, mutabilis, ubi vana religione capta 
est, melius vatibus quam clucibus suis paret. Turba milituin, 
muliebriter propemodum culta, luxu magis quam decoris 
armis conspicua erat. Victus est Xerxes Themistoclis magis 
consiliis, quam armis Graeciag. Simulatio eorum qui ut be- 
nefici videantur multa faciunt, vanitati est conjunctior quam 
liberalitati. 

P. 65 . Obsessi acrius quum constantius proelium inierunt, 
quippe ut Macedonum signa circumagi vident, repente sistunt 
gradum. Consilium Mazacis non ratione prudentius quam 
eventu felicius fuit ; ad unum omnes cum ipso duce interfectj 
sunt. Acrior impetu atque animis, quam compositior ullo 
ordine, pugna fuit. Festinationem Cassaris aliquamdiu mo- 
rata Massilia est, fide melior quam consilio prudentior. Non 
timeo, judices, ne odio inimicitiarum mearum inflammatus, 
libentius haec evomere videar quam verius. 

P. 66. Turres in muris Babylonis denis pedibus quam 
murus altiores sunt. Aliquanto patientius mortem quam 
dedecora suorum tulit Augustus. Est consuetudo Siculorum 
ut nonnunquam uno die longiorem mensem faciant, aut 
biduo. Quanto latius ofiiciorum patet quam juris regula ! 
Via qua omnes commeabant altero tanto longior erat, sed 
omnium rerum abundans erat. Hoc tibi confirino, nihilo te 
majore in discrimine esse quam quemvis nostrum. Sol, 
quern mathematici amplius duodeviginti partibus confirmant 
majorem esse quam terram, quantulus nobis videtur ! 

Verbs. 

P. 6/« Citius vitam veniamque militibus Antonianis 
Caesar promisit, quam illis ut ea precarentur persuasum est. 
Juvenes magna spectare, et ad ea rectis studiis debent con- 
tendere ; quod eo firmiore animo facient, quia non modo non 



39 

invidetur illi ajtati, verum etiam favetur. Invident homines 
in ax i me paribus aut inferioribus ; sed etiam superioribus ali- 
quando invidetur. Ego mihi nunquam minus quam hesterno 
die placui ; qui, dum obsequor adolescentibus, me senem 
esse sum oblitus. Meum mihi placebat edictum, illi suum. 
Magnum beneficium, quod non me Brundisii interfecisti ; 
fateor; qu an quam nemo erat eorum qui turn tecum fuerunt, 
qui mihi non censeret parci oportere. 

P. 67. Praefectum equitum Thessalorum Parmenioni con- 
jungi jubet Alexander, et quod is imperasset jmpigre exsequi. 
Sisygambis Alexandri pedibus advoluta est, ignorationem 
nunquam antea visi regis excusans. Proximis applicatur 
onme quod tenerum est, et in eorum similitudinem crescit : 
inde saepe nutricum et paedagogorum pueri retulerunt mores. 
C. Caesar, quum a piratis retineretur, nunquam aut nocte aut 
die aut excalceabatur aut discingebatur. Praeparant hyemi 
herinacei cibos, ac volutati super jacentia poma, affixa spinis 
portant in cavas arboreas. Sanguis per venas in omne cor- 
pus diffunditur. Quaeritur utrum mundus, terra stante, cir- 
cumeat, an, mundo stante, terra vertatur. 

Use and Connexion of Tenses. 

P. 68. Me Pompeius Capuam venire voluit, et adjuvare 
delectum, in quo parum prolixe respondent Campani coloni. 
Vagamur egentes cum conjugibus etliberis, in unius hominis, 
quotannis periculose aegrotantis, anima positas omnes nostras 
spes habemus. Haec omittam ; augeo enim dolorem retrac- 
tando. Quod interest inter metentem agricolam et serentem, 
hoc inter eum qui paravit amicum et qui parat. 

P. 69. Ne ilia quidem quae videntur confusa et incerta, 
sine ratione, quamvis subita sint, accidunt. Quemadmodum 
totamnesnon mutant saporem maris, ita adversarum impetus 
rerum viri fortis non mutat animum. Ut ab his qui templa 
diruunt, aut simulacra conflant, nihil deis nocetur, ita quic- 
quid fit in sapientem petulanter, superbe, frustra tentatur. 



40 

Quum penes unum est omnium summa rerum, regem ilium 
unum vocamus, et regnum ejus reipublicae statu m. 

P» 69. Quoniam Mare Superum obsidetur, Infero naviga- 
bo, et Crotonem petam aut Thurios. Haec scelera partim 
parantur et jam cogitantur. Caetera ad senatum referentur, 
quern jam vocari videtis. Sic obstupuerunt, sic furtim non- 
nunquam inter se adspiciebant, ut non jam ab aliis indicari, 
sed indicare se ipsi viderentur. Ego amissam rempublicam 
puto, cum vulneribus suis, turn medicamentis iis quae paran- 
tur. Quum Senatus tot millium morientium gemitu exter- 
ritus esset, Sylla, " Hoc agamus," inquit, "P. C. ; pauculi 
seditiosi meo jussu occiduntur." 

P. 70. Milites itineri quam praelio aptiores erant, raptim- 
que arma capiebant ; alii in jugum montis evaserant, ut hos- 
tium agmen inde prospicerent ; equos plerique fraenabant. 
Cohors quae excubabat ad tabernaculum regis, verita ne ma- 
joris motus principium esset, armare se coeperat. Principio 
rerum, gentium nationumque imperium penes reges erat. 
Marcone Crasso utile fuisset, tunc quum maximis opibus for- 
tunisque florebat, scire sibi trans Euphratem cum ignominia 
esse pereundum ? Miltiades hostes fore tardiores dixit, si 
animadverterent auderi adversus se tam exiguis copiis diini- 
care. Quum insula in JEgeo mari surgeret, spumabat mare 
et fumus ex alto ferebatur. 

P. 70. Clodius eos qui dicerent dignitati esse serviendum, 
reipublicae consulendum, insanire dicebat. Cneius Domitius, 
tribunus plebis, legem tulit, ut sacerdotes, quos antea colle- 
gae sufficiebant, populus crearet. Pythagoras perturbationes 
animi lyra componebat. Tempus, quod adhuc aut surripi- 
ebatur aut excidebat, collige et serva. Armorum et equitandi 
peritissimus Caesar, laboris ultra fidem patiens erat; in ag- 
mine nonnunquam equo, saepius pedibus anteibat. 

P. 71- Phoebidas Lacedasmonius, quum exercitum Olyn- 
thum duceret, iterque per Thebas faceret, arcem oppidi, quae 



41 

Cadmea nominator, occupavit. Pyrrhus, quum Argos oppi- 
dum oppugnaret in Peloponneso, lapide ictus interiit. Caesar 
Cornelium Dolabellam, consularcm et triumphalem virum, 
repetundarum postulavit, absolutoque Rhodum secedere sta- 
tuit. Tempore extremo ad dimicandum cunctantior factus 
est Caesar, nihil se tan turn acquisiturum victoria opinans, 
quantum auferre calamitas posset. Nero sine mora nomen 
suum inalbo profitentium citharaedorum jussitadscribi, sorti- 
culaque in urnam cum caeteris demissa, intravit ordine suo. 
Hannibal, quotiescunque cum Romanis congressus est in 
Italia, semper discessit superior. 

P. 72. Qui adipisciveram gloriam volet justitiae fungatur 
officiis. Videndum est ne quos ob benefacta diligi volemus, 
eorum laudem atque gloriam nimis efferre videamur. Omnibus 
in rebus oUsserendis, hac lege utendum est, ut explicetur quid 
declaretur eo nomine de quo quaeretur. Qui rempublicam 
gubernabunt, consulere debebunt ut earum rerum copia sit 
quae sunt necessaria. Habebis in me animura a praeceptis tuis 
non repugnantem ; sequar enim Rationem, quo me cunque 
ducet. Si dolor summum malum est, quis non miser erit, 
quum doloribus premetur, aut etiam quum sciet id sibi posse 
evenire ? Declinatio malorum, quum ratione net, cautio ap- 
pelletur, eaque intelligatur in solo esse sapiente. 

P. 72. Negant aliqui sapientem suscepturum ullam reipub- 
licae partem, extra quam si eum necessitas coegerit. Romam 
quum venero, quae perspexero scribam ad te, et maxime de 
dictatura. Geram tibi morem, et ea quae vis ut potero expli- 
cabo ; nee tamen quasi Pythius Apollo, certa ut sint et fixa 
quae dixero. Multa alia ad te scribam, quum primum ero 
aliquid otii nactus. Mihi dolebit, non tibi, si quid ego stulte 
fecero. Si qua me res isto adduxerit, enitar, si quo modo 
potero, ut praeter te nemo dolorem meum sentiat. E tribus 
reipublicae formis nullam ipsam per se probo, anteponoque 
singulis illain quae conflata fuerit ex omnibus. 



42 

P. 73. Darius ad Euphratem contendit, id demum credens 
fore ipsius, quod celeritate praeripere potuisset. Amyntas, 
quum in illo statu rerum id quemque quod occupasset habi- 
turum arbitraretur, velut certo jure possessum, ^Egyptum 
petere decrevit. Praemonitus est somnio Cyrus, ut quern pri- 
mum postera die obvium habuisset, socium coeptis assumeret. 
Promisit Hannibal Gallis, se non stricturum ante gladium, 
quam in Italiam venisset. Utinam emori fortunis meis ho- 
nestus exitus esset, nee vivere contemptus viderer, si injuriae 
concessissem ! 

P. 73. Multi non vivunt, sed sunt victuri ; differ unt om- 
nia. Si una est interiturus animus cum corpore, vos me- 
moriam nostram pie inviolateque servabitis. Dejotarus rex, 
quum ex itinere quodam proposito revertisset, conclave illud 
ubi erat mansurus, si ire perrexisset, proxima nocte corruit. 
Vedius Pollio devorandos servos objecit muraenis quas esurus 
erat. Romani Poenos, qui Saguntum oppugn arunt, ultimis 
cruciatibus affecturi fuerunt. Alexander excursurus cum 
valida maim fuerat ad Athenas delendas. Foedus in haec 
verba cum Antiocho conscriptum est : Ne quern exercitum, 
qui cum populo Romano sociisve bellum gesturus erit, rex per 
fines regni sni transire sinito. Sulpicius pronuntiavit, nocte 
proxima ab hora secunda usque ad quartam horam, lunam 
defecturam. 

P. 74. An tu censes ullam anum tarn deliram futuram 
fuisse, ut somniis crederet, nisi istacasu nonnunquam concur- 
rerent ? Varro dicit Musas Plautino sermone locuturas fuisse, 
si Latine loqui vellent. An censes me tantos labores susceptu- 
rum fuisse, si iisdem finibus gloriam meam quibus vitam essem 
terminaturus ? Pollio Asinius Caesarem existimat suos rescrip- 
turum et correcturum commentarios fuisse. 

P. 74. An Cn. Pompeium censes tribus suis consulatibus, 
tribus triumphis lastaturum fuisse, si scisset se in solitudine 



Ui 

^gyptiorum trucidatum iri ? De Antonio quoque Balbus ad 
me scripsit : te tamen scire volo, me neque isto nuntio pertur- 
batum esse, neque jam ullo perturbatum iri. De Pompeio 
scio nihil, eumque, nisi in navim se contulerit, exceptum iri 
puto. Magna in spe sum mihi nihil temporis prorogatum iri. 

P. 75. E legatis Veientium unus senatui dixit, in fatis 
Veientium scriptum esse, fore ut brevi a Gallis Roma capere- 
tur. Otho speraverat fore ut adoptaretur a Galba, idqne in- 
dies expectabat. Illud tibi affirmo, si rem ex sententia ges- 
seris, fore ut ab omnibus collaudere. Me in summo dolore, 
maxime consolatur spes, fore ut infringatur hominum impro- 
bitas, et consiliis tuorum amicorum, et ipsa die. 

P. 75. Tn Ciceronis ad Atticum epistolis sic omnia de 
mutationibus reipublicae perscripta sunt, ut nihil in iis non 
appareat. Non est provincia, ut opinor, excepta duntaxat 
Africa et Sardinia, quam Augustus non adierit. Tanta est 
corruptela malse consuetudinis, ut ab ea tanquam igniculi 
virtutis extinguantur ; exorianturque et confirmentur vitia. 
Sunt qui Marium concurrentem cum Telesino occubuisse 
prodiderint. Sisygambis, "Rex," inquit, " mereris, ut ea 
precemur tibi, quae Dario nostro quondam precati sumus ; et, 
ut video, dignus es qui tantum regem non felicitate solum, 
sed etiam aequitate superaveris." 

P. *J6. Tantam rerum ubertatem natura largita est, ut ea 
quae gignuntur donata consulto nobis, non fortuito nata, 
videantur. Bene fecit Silius, qui transegerit, neque enim ei 
deesse volebam, et quid possem timebam. Ego rebus meis 
gestis hoc sum assecutus, ut bonum nomen existimer. Pauci 
reperti sunt, qui nullis praemiis propositis vitam suam hos- 
tium telis objecerint. 

P. 76. Reperiam multos quibus quidquid velini facile 
persuadeam. Testes omnes, si cuperent, interficere non pos- 
sent : nam dum hominum genus erit, qui accuset eos non 



44 

deerit. Ego puto Caesarem facturum ut praesidia deducat ; 
vicerit enim si consul factus erit, et minore scelere vicerit, 
quam quo ingressus est patriam. Si quid Curionis sermo 
ejusmodi attulerit, quod ad te scribendum sit, id litteris meis 
adjungam. Quoad Pompeius in Italia fuit, sperare non de- 
stiti ; nunc, si vel periculo experiendum erit, experiar certe 
ut hinc avolem. 

P. 77* Nonnulli patres familiarum testamento caverunt, ut 
ab haeredibus suis victimse in Capitolium ducerentur, votum- 
que pro se sol veretur, quod superstitem Augustum reliquissent. 
Servii Tullii sollertia ita est ordinata respublica, ut omnia 
patrimonii, dignitatis, aetatis, artium, omciorumquediscrimina 
in tabulas referrentur. Aliae dissensiones erant ejusmodi, Qui- 
rites, quae non ad delendam sed ad commutandam rempubli- 
cam pertinerent. Filiam et neptes ita instituit Augustus ut 
etiam lanificio assuefaceret, vetaretque loqui aut agere quid- 
quam, nisi quod in diurnos commentarios referretur. 

P. 77» Trans Rhenum Tiberius ita vitam instituit, ut 
sedens in cespite nudo cibum sumeret, saepe sine tentorio 
pernoctaret. Non arbitrabar, quum consul designatus ab 
equitis Romani filio defenderetur, de generis novitate accu- 
satores essedicturos. Magnam hiec res difficultatem Cassari 
ad consilium capiendum adferebat ; ne si maturius ex hiber- 
nis copias educeret ab re frumentaria laboraret. 

P. 78- Consules neque senatus consulto neque litteris 
prseceperant mihi quid facerem. Si quid erit in Commentario 
meo, quod minus Graecum videatur, non dicam, quod Lucul- 
lus dixerat, se, quo facilius historias suas probaret Romani 
hominis esse, idcirco barbara quaedam dispersisse. Yehemens 
Favonius erat, et multam materiam ceciderat miles, ut aditum 
per saxa faceret ; haec vapore inaruerat, igneque injecto 
flammam in ora hostium ventus ferebat. 



45 

P. 78. Secutum est bellum gestum apud Mutinam; in 
quo si tantum Atticum prudentem dicam, minus quam de- 
beam praedicem. Ego vero, in eis etiam causis in quibus 
omnis nobis res cum judicibus est, non cum populo, tamen 
si a corona relictus sim, non queam dicere. Orationes quas 
historiae suae interposuit Thucydides, imitari neque possim si 
velim, nee velim fortasse si possim. Si cum hac exceptione 
detur raihi sapientia, ut illam inclusam teneam, nee enun- 
ciem, rejiciam. Multas opportunitates praetermisi, quas si 
queri velim praeteritas, nihil agam nisi ut augeam dolorem 
tuifm, indicem stultitiam meara. Multos circa unam rem 
ambitus fecerim, si quae de Marcelli morte variant auctores 
omnia exsequi velim. Si me malis civibus restitisse dicam, 
nimium mihi sumam et non sim ferendus. 

P. 79* Alexandrum dixisse ferunt, " Nisi Alexander es- 
sern, essem libenter Diogenes/ ' * Sunt innumerabilia generis 
ejusdem, quae quidem non ferrem, nisi haberem socium stu- 
diorum meorum Atticum nostrum. Haec tibi ridicula viden- 
tur, quia non ades, quae si videres, lacrimas non teneres. Si 
quis has platanos circumfoderet, si irrigaret, non nodosi es- 
sent rami et squalidi trunci. Si dii philosophiam bonum 
vulgare facerent, si prudentes nasceremur, sapientia, quod in 
se optimum habet perdidisset ; inter fortulta esset. 

P. 79. Socrates dicere solebat, omnes in eo quod scirent 
satis esse eloquentes. Iliensium legatis, paulo serius conso- 
lantibus, respondit Tiberius, se quoque vicem eorum dolere, 
quod egregium civem Hectorcm amississent. Pyrrhum, 
maximum praeceptorem certaminis gymnici, solitum aiunt 
his quos exercebat praecipere, ne irascerentur. Interea cum 
Musis nos delectabimus; nee mihi unquam veniet in mentem 
Crasso invidere, neque poenitere quod a me ipso non desci- 
verim. De republica video te omnia colligere, quae putes ali- 
quam spem mihi posse adferre mutandarum rerum. Pom- 



46 

peio statim rescripsi (hominemque certum misi de comitibus 
meis) non me quserere ubi tutissime essem. 

P. 80. Parmenio Damascum quarto die pervenit, jam me - 
tuente preefecto ne sibi fides habita non esset. Dubitanti 
mihi quid me facere par sit, magnum pondus affert benevo- 
lentia erga Pompeium ; qua demta, melius esset in patria 
perire, quam patriam servando evertere. Magnitudo doloris, 
modum excedentis, necesse est delectum verborum eripiat. 



Indicative Mood. 

P. 81. Volumnia debuit in te officiosior esse, et id ipsum 
quod fecit potuit diligentius facere. Ad mortem te duci jussu 
consulis jampridem oportebat ; in te conferri pestem istam, 
quam tu in nos omnes jamdiu machinaris. Est signum 
imago avi tui, qui amavit unice patriam et cives suos, quae 
quidem te a tanto scelere, etiam muta, revocare debuit. Ma- 
zaeus, qui si transeuntibus flumen supervenisset, haud dubie 
oppressurus fuit incompositos, in ripa demum adequitare ce- 
pit. Deleri potuit exercitus si quis ausus esset vincere. Si 
homines rationem, bono consilio a diis immortalibus datam, 
in fraudem malitiamque convertunt, non dari illam quam 
dari humano generi melius fuit. Quae conditio non acci- 
pienda fuit, potius quam relinquenda patria ? Quum in acie 
stare ac pugnare decuerat, turn in castra refugerunt; quum 
pro vallo pugnandum erat castra tradiderunt. Plato philo- 
sophos ad rempublicam ne accedere quidem debere putat, 
nisi coactos ; aequius autem erat id voluntate fieri. 



Subjunctive Mood. 

P. 82. Romana prodigia, Horatius, Mucius, Claelia, nisi 
in annalibus forent, hodie fabulae viderentur. Erat Dario 



47 

mite et tractabile ingenium, nisi naturam fortuna plerumque 
corrumperet. Socrates servo aiebat, " Caederem te nisi iras- 
cererj" admonitionern servi in aliud tempus distulit, illo 
tempore se admonuit. Si bonum esset ira, perfectissimum 
quemque sequeretur ; at iracundissimi sunt infantes, senes 
et aegri. Si Cn. Pompeium Neapoli valetudo abstulisset, in- ' 
dubitatus populi Romani princeps excessisset. Consilium 
tuum mihi optatum foret, si liceret omne tempus apud te 
consumere : odi enim celebritatem et fugio homines. Si 
quern reorum elabi rumor esset, subitus aderat Tiberius, ju- 
dicesque legum et religionis admonebat. Etiamsi non is 
esset Caesar qui est, tamen ornandus videretur. 

P. 83. Si bona existimatio divitiis praestat, et pecunia 
tantopere expetitur, quanto gloria magis est expetenda ! 
Maxima est in sensibus Veritas, si sani sunt, et omnia re- 
moventur quae obstant et impediunt. Si deus es, tribuere 
mortalibus beneficia debes, non sua eripere. Si gubernator 
praecipua laude fertur, qui navem ex hyeme marique scopu- 
loso servat ; cur non singular! s ejus existimetur prudentia, 
qui ex procellis civilibus ad incolumitatem pervenit ? Si id 
dolemus, quod amico nostro jam frui nobis non licet, nostrum 
est id malum, quod modice feramus, ne id non ad amicitiam, 
sed ad domesticam utilitatem referre videamur. Si me ames, 
si te a me amari scis, enitere per amicos, clientes, hospites, 
libertos, denique ac servos tuos, ut scida ne qua depereat ex 
iis libris, quos Serg. Claudius reliquit. Parvi sunt foris 
arma, nisi est consilium domi. 

P. 84. Si vicinus tuus vestem pretii majoris habeat quam 
tu habes, tuamne an illius malis ? Si quis populum Roman urn 
quasi hominem considerat, ut cceperit, ut adoleverit, ut quasi 
ad quendam juventae florem pervenerit, ut postea velut con- 
sen uerit, quatuor gradus ejus inveniet. Currit vox concavo 
parietum spatio, quamvis levi sono dicta verba perferens, si 
nulla inaequalitas impediat. Qui haec procul videt, etiamsi 



48 

quid agatur nesciat, in seena esse Roscium intelligit. Qui 
sapientem formant undique consummatum, non modo cog- 
nitione coelestium et mortalium instituunt, sed per quaedam 
parva sane, si ipsa demum aestimes, ducunt. 

P. 84. An est quisquam qui hoc ignoret, quum de homine 
occiso quaeratur, posse jure factum esse defendi ? nisi vero 
existimatis dementem P. Africanum fuisse, qui, quum interro- 
garetur quid de T. Gracchi morte judicaret, respondit, jure 
caesum videri. Si remissior esse voluissem, summae mihi 
crudelitatis in patriam fama subeunda erat : nisi vero cuipiam 
J. Caesar crudelis nudius tertius visus est, quum sororis suae 
virum vita privandum esse dixit. Mors illata per scelus iis- 
dem semper poenis tenetur : nisi forte magis erit parricida si 
quis consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necaverit. 
Cur nunc primum Caesari resistamus, potius quam quum 
quinquennium prorogabamus ? nisi forte illi turn arma dedi- 
musj ut nunc cum bene parato pugnaremus. 

P. 85. Putares Syllam venisse in Italiam, non belli vindi- 
cem sed pacis auctorem ; tanta cum quiete exercitum per 
Calabriam Apuliamque duxit. Putaresne unquam accidere 
posse ut mihi verba deessent ? neque solum ista vestra ora- 
toria, sed haec etiam levia nostratia ? Alexander, baud secus 
ac si parentis suae mors nuntiata esset, crebros edidit gemi- 
tus : crederes eum inter suas necessitudines flere, et solatia 
non adhibere sed quaerere. 

P. 86. Sint sane ista bona quae putantur, honores, divi- 
tiae, voluptates, caetera; tamen in iis ipsis potiundis, gestiens 
laetitia turpis est. Intersit inter vitae dignitatem summorum 
atque infimorum ; non alio facinore clari homines, alio ob- 
scuri necantur. 

P. 86. Thursinum cognominatum esse Augustum satis certa 
probatione tradiderim, nactus puerilem imagunculum ejus 



49 

aeream veterem, ferreis ac paene jam exolescentibus Uteris, 
hoc nomine inscriptam. Frater, bona tua venia dixerim, ista 
sententia maxime obest reipublicae, quum aliquid verum et 
rectum esse dicitur, sed obtineri, id est resisti posse populo, 
negatur. Libenter his qui ita prodiderunt accesserim, Romu- 
lum, adjutum legionibus avi sui, Romam condidisse : quum 
aliter firmare urbem novam, cum imbelli pastorum manu vix 
potuisset. Vix ullius gentis, aetatis, ordinis hominem invene- 
ris, cujus felicitatem fortunae Metelli compares. Feras putem, 
quibus ex raptu alimenta sunt, meliores quo iratiores ; sed pa- 
tientiam laudaverim bourn et equorum. Non negaverim tris- 
tem atrocemque vobis visam orationem meam ; quanto creditis 
facta vestra atrociora esse quam verba mea ? Nescias utrum ma- 
gis detestabile vitium sit ira, an deforme. Non in quadrigis 
eum secundum numeraverim, aut tertium, qui vix e carceribus 
exierit, quum palmam jam primus accepit. Tertia ratio effo- 
diendi metalli opera gigantum vicerit ; cuniculis per magna 
spatia actis, cavantur montes ad lucernarum lumina. 

P. 87* Velim tibi persuadeas nihil me majore studio a te 
petere, nihil te mihi gratius facere posse, quam si omnibus 
tuis opibus Lamiam in petitione juveris. Velim vos, animae 
meae, cum Pomponio, cum Camillo, cum quibus vobis vide- 
bitur consideretis, utrum honeste vos Romae esse possitis. De 
Dionj r sio fugit me ad te antea scribere : tu tamen videbis si 
erit (quod nolim) arcessendus, ne molesti simus invito. Nae 
ego haud paullo Socratis animum malim, quam eorum om- 
nium fortunas qui de eo judicaverunt. 

P. 87- Gluis neget omnes leves, omnes cupidos, omnes 
denique improbos esse servos ? Si nosmetipsi, qui ab delec- 
tatione omni negotiis impedimur, ludis tamen delectamur, 
quid tu admirere de multitudine indocta ? Quis non jure mire- 
tur platanum, umbrae gratia tantum, ex alieno petitam orbe ? 
Quid videatur ei magnum in rebus humanis cui astern itas 
omnis totiusque mundi nota sit magnitudo ? Unus furiosus 

E 



50 

gladiator contra patriam gerit bellum : huic cedamus, hujus 
conditiones audiamus ? 

P. 88. Sic cum inferiore vivas, quemadmodum tecum supe- 
riorem velis vivere. Suum quisque noscat ingenium, acrem- 
que se et bonorum et vitiorum suorum judicem praebeat. 
Ne committas ut quum omnia tibi suppeditata sint a nobis, 
tute tibi defuisse videare. Si meam salutem contra fratris 
tui impetum in me crudelissimum defenderim ; satis habeas 
nihil me etiam tecum de ejus injuria conqueri. Ego si Sci- 
pionis desiderio me moveri negem, quam id recte faciam vi- 
derint sapientes; sed certe mentiar. Sitne igitur malum 
dolere necne, Stoici viderint, qui conclusiunculis, non ad 
sensus permanantibus, efficere volunt non esse malum do- 
lorem. Nihil inquies omnino scripseris ; qui magis effugiam 
eos qui volent fingere ? 

P. 89. Hannibal vinculo quodam ita copias copulavit, ut 
nulla nee inter ipsos nee adversus ducem seditio extiterit. 
Oratio mentes judicum permovet, impellitque ut aut oderint 
aut anient aut invideant, aut salvum velint ; aut misereantur 
aut punire velint. Thucydidis conciones ita multas habent 
obscuras abditasque sententias, vixut intelligantur ; quod est 
in oratione civili vitium vel maximum. In vitiis maritimarum 
urbium inest ilia magna commoditas, ut id quod agri efferant 
sui quascumque velint in terras portare possint. Multorum 
consulum praefecturas sic accepit Atticus, ut neminem in pro- 
vinciam sit secutus. Caesar Brundisii tantum navium repe- 
nt, ut anguste quindecim millia legionariorum milituin, quin- 
gentos equites transportare possent. In vindicandis injuriis 
haec tria lex secuta est, ut aut eum quern punit emendet, aut 
poena ejus caeteros meliores reddat, aut sublatis malis secu- 
riores caeteri vivant. 

P. 89. Haec est opinio populi Romani, inductum esse no- 
men religionis, non tarn ut te impedirent quam ut ne quis 



51 

Alexandriam vellet ire. Gallinae avesque reliquae pullos quum 
excluserint ita eos tuentur, ut et pennis foveant ne frigore 
lfedantur. Si potest virtus efficere, ne miser aliquis sit, fa- 
cilius efficiet ut beatissimus sit ; minus enim intervalli est a 
beato ad beatissimum, quam a misero ad beatum. Etsi Grseci 
apud Artemisium pari praelio discesserant, tamen eodem loco 
non sunt ausi manere ; ne si pars navium adversariorum Eu- 
bceam superasset, ancipiti premerentur periculo. 

P. 90. Si Caesar diripiendam urbem daturus est, vereor 
ut Dolabella ipse satis nobis prodesse possit. Addo etiam 
illud, quod vereor tibi ipsi ut probem. Timeo ut omnes la- 
bores sustineas, quos te suscipere video. Foedus quia sena- 
tus non jusserat, veretur Hiempsal, ut satis firmum sit. 

P. 90. Metuo ne intercludamur, ut quum velitis exire non 
liceat. Vir improbus nunquam a scelere ob earn causam abs- 
tinebit, quod id natura turpe judicet, sed quod metuat ne 
emanet. Pavor ceperat milites, ne vulnus Scipionis mortife- 
rum esset. Monuit Alcibiades Philoclem periculum esse, ne 
immodestia militum occasio daretur Lysandro exercitus op- 
primendi. Gallus diffidebat paucitati cohortium quae Pla- 
centiae erant, ne longius obsidium et vim Germanici exerci- 
tus parum tolerarent. Apud Romanos non moestitia tan turn 
ex re male gesti erat, sed pavor etiam, ne extemplo castra 
hostis adgrederetur. 

P. 91. Utrum Pompeius consistere uspiam velit, an mare 
transire velit, nescitur : si manet, vereor ne exercitum satis 
firmum habere non possit. Infirmitatem valetudinis tuae vi- 
deo, et vereor ne prsesenti fortunfe tuse sufficere non possis. 
Non est periculum, ne qui leonem aut taurum pingat egregie 
in multis aliis quadrupedibus facere non possit. Vereor ne 
forte non aliorum utilitatibus, sed propria laudi servisse vi- 
dear. Intellexi Uteris tuis te vereri ne superiores mihi rcd- 
ditse non essent. 

E 2 



52 

P. 91. Centuriatis comitiis lex lata est, nequis magistratus 
civem Romanum adversus provocationem necaret neve verbe- 
raret. Prseclarum hoc quoque Thrasybuli, quod quum pluri- 
mum in civitate posset, legem tulit nequis anteactarum re- 
rum accusaretur neve multaretur. Hoc prsecipiendum vide- 
tur lectoribus, ne alienos mores ad suos referant, neve ea quae 
ipsis leviora sunt pari modo apud caeteros fuisse arbitrentur. 
Rebellantes barbaros captivos sub lege venumdedit Augustus, 
ne in vicina regione servirent, neve intra tricesimum annum 
liberarentur. Matresfamiliae passis manibus obtestabantur 
Romanes, ut sibi parcerent, neu, sicut Avarici fecissent, ne 
mulieribus quidem atque infantibus abstinerent. Boni viri 
est haec duo tenere in amicitia ; primo nequid fictum sit neve 
simulatum, deinde non solum ab alio allatas criminationes 
repellere, sed ne ipsum quidem esse suspiciosum. 

P. 92. Obducuntur libro aut cortice arbores, quo sint a 
frigoribus et a caloribus tutiores, Sublata erat celebritas vi- 
rorum ac mulierum in funeribus, quo lamentatio minueretur* 
Milites Romani, fixis in terram pilis, quo leviores ardua eva- 
derent, cursu subeunt. 

P. 92. Me non sane hoc quidem tempore mo vet respub- 
Jica ; non quo aut sit mihi quidquam carius, aut esse debet ; 
sed desperatis etiam Hippocrates vetat adhibere medicinam. 
Senatui majora visa sunt consilia tua quam erant expectata ; 
non quo unquam de tua voluntate dubitasset, sed quod quo 
progredi velles non satis exploratum habebat. Ego non quo 
libenter male audiam, sed quia ego causam non libenter re- 
linquo, ut iracundia efferar et judices abalienem, nimium pa- 
tiens et lentus existimor. Mulier ad pedes Sulpiciae procidit, 
et se terrendi amatoris causa, non quo quidquam de Baccha- 
nalibus sciret, loquutam esse dixit. 

P. 93. Mihi quidem apud vos de meis majoribus dicendi 
facultas non datur ; non quod non tales fuerint quales me 






53 

videtis, sed quod laude populari atque honoris vcstri luce 
caruerunt. Etsi eo te adhuc consilio usum intelligo ut id 
reprehendere non audeam, non quin ab eo ipse dissentiam, 
sed quod ea te sapientia esse judicem, ut mere earn antepo- 
nam, tamen amicitiae nostras vetustas me hortata est ut ad te 
scriberem. 

P. 93. Abesse non potest quin ejusdem hominis sit qui 
improbos probat, probos improbare. Nego ullam gemmam 
aut margaritam fuisse, quin conquisierit Verres, inspexerit, 
abstulerit. Non est dubium quin is qui liberalis benignusve 
dicitur officium non fructum sequatur. Minimum abfuit 
Octavianus quin periret concursu et indignatione turbae mili- 
tarise quod gregarium militem discruciatum necasse credeba- 
tur. Quum regnum Bithyniae publicum est populi Romani 
factum, rmmquid causae est quin omnes agros, urbes, portus, 
totam denique Bithyniam decemviri vendituri sint ? Ea est 
perturbatio omnium rerum, ut suae quemque fortunes maxime 
posniteat, nemoque sit quin ubivis quam ubi est esse malit. 
Ut ab urbe discessi, nullum adhuc intermisi diem quin ad te 
scriberem. Virgilii ac T. Livii imagines et scripta paullum 
abfuit quin Caligula ex omnibus bibliothecis amoveret ; quo- 
rum alterum ut nullius ingenii minimaeque doctrinae, alterum 
ut verbosum in historia negligentemque carpebat. Non du- 
bito quin, sine mea commendatione (quod tuum est judicium 
de hominibus) ipsius Lamias causa studiose omnia facturus 
sis. 

P. 94. Non deterrebit sapientem mors quae propter incer- 
tos casus quotidie imminet^ propter brevitatem vitae nunquam 
longe potest abesse, quominus commodis reipublicae suisque 
consulat. Est finitimus oratori poeta, in hoc quidem certe 
prope idem, nullis ut terminis circumscribat jus suura, quo- 
minus ei liceat vagari quo velit. Quum soluta nobis est 
eligendi optio, quumque nihil impedit quo minus id quod 
maxime placeat facere possimus, omnis dolor est repellendus. 



54 

Lege de revocando Cicerone lata, nemini civi quo minus 
adesset satis justa visa est excusatio. Milites Caesaris segre 
retenti sunt quin oppidum irrumperent, graviterque earn rem 
tulerunt, quod stetisse per Trebonium quo minus oppido 
potirentur videbatur. Non Isocrati quominus haberetur 
summus orator offecit, quod infirmitate vocis ne in publico 
diceret impediebatur. 

P. 95. Utinam extarent ilia carmina, quae multis saeculis 
ante suam aetatem in epulis esse cantitata, a singulis convivis 
de clarorum virorum laudibus, in Originibus scriptum reliquit 
Cato. Varronis sermo facit expectationem Caesaris, atque 
utinam ipse Varro incumbat in causam ; quod profecto cum 
sua sponte, turn te instante faciet. Utinam, Quirites, virorum 
fortium copiam tantam haberetis, ut haec vobis deliberatio 
difficilis esset, quemnam potissimum huic bello praeficiendum 
putaretis. Pisonis humanitas, virtus, amor in omnes nos 
tantus est, ut nihil supra possit : utinam ea res ei voluptati 
sit, gloriae quidem video fore. Utinam nostrae villas secessum 
concupiscas, ut tot tantisque dotibus ejus maxima commen- 
datio ex tuo contubernio accedat. 

P. 96. Dicunt viros bonos earn justitiam sequi quae sit, 
non earn quae putetur. Critias certos homines ad Lysandrum 
in Asiam misit, qui eum certiorem facerent, nisi Alcibiadem 
sustulisset nihil earum rerum fore ratum quas ipse Athenis 
constituisset. Audivi hoc dicere quendam de oratoribus, ad 
quos causam suam detulisset, gratiorem sibi fuisse eum qui 
negasset quam ilium qui recepisset; sic homines fronte et 
oratione magis quam ipso beneficio reque capiuntur. Qui- 
dam putant Julium Caesarem, pensitatis suis et inimicorum 
viribus, usum occasione rapiendae dominationis quam aetate 
prima concupisset. Castra Alexandri magno ignis fulgore 
Dario conlucere visa sunt, et paulo post Alexander adduci 
ad ipsum in eo vest-is habitu, quo ipse fuisset. Sat celeriter 
fieri aiebat Augustus, quid quid fieret satis bene ; et minima 



55 

commoda non minimo sectantes discrimine, similes esse au- 
reo hamo piscantibus ; cujus abrupti damnum nulla captura 
pensari posset. Alexandrini, Africique et Hispaniensis belli 
incertus auctor : nam alii Oppium putant, alii Hirtium, qui 
etiam Gallici belli novissimum imperfectumque librum sup- 
pleverit. Scipio ratus est non in Barbaris tantum virium 
esse ponendum, ut mutando fidem (quae cladis causa fuisset 
patri patruoque) magnum momentum facerent. 

P. 97. Maxima voce clamat populus, neque se uni neque 
paucis velle parere; libertate omnes carere, sive regi sive 
optimatibus serviant. Scipio se illud satis scire dixit, Lo- 
crenses, etsi male de populo Romano meriti essent, in meliore 
statu sub iratis Romanis futuros, quam sub amicis Carthagi- 
niensibus fuissent. Siculi orare se Patres Conscriptos aiunt, 
ut si nequeant omnia, saltern quae cognosci possint ex bonis 
suis restituantur dominis. Magi adfirmant solem Graecorum, 
lunam esse Persarum ; quoties ilia deficiat ruinam stragem- 
que illi genti portendi. Cernebant milites mare, quo arctius 
volutaretur inter insulam Tyrum et continentem, hoc acrius 
furere. Cato dicere solebat ob hanc causam praestare nos- 
tram rempublicam caeteris civitatibus, quod non esset unius 
ingenio, sed inultorum, nee una hominis vita, sed aliquot 
constituta saeculis et aetatibus. 

P. 98. Non est infitiandum Hannibalem tanto praestitisse 
caeteros imperatores prudentia quanto populus Romanus an- 
tecedat fortitudine cunctas nationes. Hanc video sapientis- 
simorum fuisse sententiam, legem neque hominum ingeniis 
excogitatam, nee scitum aliquod esse populorum, sed aeter- 
nutn quiddam quod universum mundum regeret. Non novus 
hie mos est senatus populique Romani, putandi quod opti- 
mum sit esse nobilissimum. Sentential Zenonis sunt ejus- 
modi, sapientem gratia nunquam moveri, nunquam cujusquam 
delicto ignoscere ; solos sapientes esse, si distortissimi sint, 
formosos ; si mendicissimi divites ; si servitutem serviant, 



56 

reges ; nee minus delinquere eum qui gallum gallinaceum 
furatus sit 3 quum opus non fuerit^ quam eum qui patrem 
suffocaverit. Temere credunt multi eum qui orationem bo- 
norum imitetur, facta quoque imitaturum. Misera est ilia 
quidem consolatio, sed tamen necessaria^ nihil esse praecipue 
cuiquam dolendum in eo quod accidat universis. Invenio a 
Cn. Octavio factam porticum duplicem ad Circum Flami- 
niiim^ quae Corinthia sit appellata a capitulis aereis colum- 
narum. 

P. 98. Denuntiante Pompeio pro hostibus se habiturum 
qui reipublicae defuissent, Caesar medios et neutrius partis 
suorum sibi numero futuros pronuntiavit. Agesilaus magna 
industria bellum apparavit, et quo studiosius armarentur in- 
signiusque ornarentur milites, praemia proposuit quibus orna- 
rentur quorum egregia in ea re fuisset industria. Quomodo 
adsequi poterat Lacedaemon, ut bonis uteretur regibus, quum 
esset habendus rex quicumque regio genere natus esset ? 
Mazaeo mandavit Darius^ ut regionem quam Alexander esset 
aditurus popularetur atque ureret ; quippe credebat inopia 
debellari posse, nihil habentem nisi quod rapiendo occupas- 
set. Decretum invenio jam lege C. Fannii Cons. xi. annis 
ante tertium Punicum bellum^ ne quid volucre poneretur, 
praeter gallinam quae non esset altilis. Drusus architecto 
suOj Tu vero, inquit^ ita compone domum meam, ut quidquid 
agam ab omnibus perspici possit. Pietas erga Deum postu- 
late ut nihil ab eo expetatur quod sit injustum atque inho- 
nestum. Non dubium est quin quod animans sit, habeatque 
sensum ac rationem, melius sit quam quod his careat. 

P. 99. Quum Caligula ab ignotis inter familiares et a pa- 
rentibus inter liberos haeres nuncuparetur, derisores vocabat, 
quod post nuncupation em vivere perseverarent. Non solum 
corrumpi non potuerunt Afri, sed etiam legatos Lacedaemona 
miserunt, qui Lysandrum accusarent, quod sacerdotes fani 
corrumpere conatus esset. Ab Apamea in Phrygian! per 



57 

rcgioncm Aulocrenem itur ; ibi ostenditur platanus ex qua 
pependerit Marsyas, ab Apolline victus. Causa coccygi 
subjiciendi pullos esse putatur quod sciat se invisam cunctis 
avibus. In Hercynio saltu inusitata genera avium acce- 
pimus, quarum plumae ignium modo colluceant noctibus. 
Augustus Thallo, a manu, quod pro epistola prodita dena- 
rios quingentos accepisset, crura fregit. Mirabile videtur 
quod non rideat haruspex, haruspicem quum videat. Plato 
escam, voluptatem appellat, quod ea videlicet homines ca- 
piantur ut pisces hamo. Nemo ipsam voluptatem quia 
voluptas sit aspernatur, aut odit, aut fugit, sed quia conse- 
quuntur magni dolores eos qui ratione voluptatem sequi 
nesciunt. 



P. 100. Causarum illustrium quascumque defendi, nunc 
quam maxime conficio oration es ; Pythagoreumque more, ex- 
ercendae memoriae gratia, quid quoque die dixerim, audierim, 
egerim, commemoro vesperi. Videsne ut in proverbio sit 
ovorum inter se similitudo ? tamen hoc accepimus, Delios, qui 
gallinas alere permultas quaestus causa solerent, quum ovum 
inspexerant, quae id gallina peperisset dicere posse. Ista quam 
tu describis negotiatio est, non amicitia, quae quid consecutura 
sit spectat. Ipsae me Athenae non tarn operibus magnificis, 
exquisitisque antiquorum artibus delectant, quam recordatione 
summorum virorum, ubi quisque habitare, ubi sedere, ubi 
disputare sit solitus. Pyrrhi legati, pulsi cum muneribus suis 
ab urbe, interroganti regi suo, quid de hostium sede sentirent, 
urbem templum sibi visum, senatum regum concilium respon- 
derunt. Lydus et Tyrrhenus fratres fame compulsi sortiti 
dicuntur, uter cum parte multitudinis patria decederet. Sors 
Tyrrhenum contigit, qui in Italiam pervectus est. In incerto 
est, utrum Caesarem magis nasci reipublicae profuerit an non 
nasci. Attulit quodam die Cato in curiam praecocem ex 
Africa provincial ficum, ostendensque Patribus, Interrogo vos, 
inquit, quando hoc pomum demptum putetis ab arbore ? Ad 



58 

Rubiconem flumen, qui provincial ejus finis erat, paullum con- 
stitit Caesar, ac reputans quantum moliretur, conversus ad 
proximos, Etiam nunc, inquit,regredi possumus : quod si pon- 
ticulum transierimus omnia armis agenda erunt. Habes quid 
tiuieam, quid optem, quid etiam in posterum destinem, tu 
quid egeris, quid agas, quid velis agere invicem nobis seribe. 
Consulis, an existimem te in tribunatu causas agere decere ; 
plurimum refert quid esse tribunatum putes, inanem umbram 
an potestatem sacrosanctam. 

P. 102. Quis est tarn ignarus qui non intelligat reipublicae 
salute contineri suam ? Quis tantus est quern non fortuna 
etiam humillimi auxilio indigere cogat ? Eos voces quorum 
mores a tuis non abhorreant. Ea est Romana gens quae victa 
quiescere nesciat. Ego is sum qui nihil unquam mea potius 
quam civium meorum causa fecerim. Zeno nullo modo is 
erat, qui, ut Theophrastus, nervos virtutis incideret, sed 
contra qui omnia quae ad beataui vitam pertinerent, in virtute 
poneret. Talem te esse oportet, qui primum te ab impiorum 
civium societate sejungas. Quae philosophorum oratio tam 
exquisita est, quae sit anteponenda bene constitutae civitati, 
publico juri et moribus ? Nomen legati ejusmodi esse debet, 
quod etiam inter hostium tela incolume versetur. 

P. 102. In Laurentino meo, nihil audio quod audisse, 
nihil dico quod dixisse poeniteat : nemo apud me quenquam 
sinistris sermonibus carpit. Multa Augustus digna memoria 
fecit, unde appareat illi iram non imperasse. Quisquis est 
qui ostendat aliquid in te voluntatis, qui colat, qui domum 
ventitet, is, in petitione consulates in amicorum numero est 
habendus. Myrmecides inclaruit ex ebore formicas et alia 
parva animalia faciendo : quadrigam fecit, quam musca inte- 
geret alis. Quum exprimere imaginem consuetudinis atque 
vitae Epaminondae velim, nihil videor debere praetermittere 
quod pertineat ad earn declarandam. Nobilitas Campanorum 
rempublicam deseruerat, neque in senatum cogi poterant; 



m 

in magistratu autem erat qui non sibi honorem adjecisset, 
sed indignitate sua vim ac jus magistratui quern gerebat 
demsisset. 

P. 103. Nihil dicitur a philosophis, quod quidem recte 
dicatur, quod non ab iis confirmatum sit, a quibus civitatibus 
jura descripta sunt. Quis beatiorem quenquam putet, quam 
eum cui nihil desit, quod quidem natura desideret, aut 
firmiore fortuna, quam qui ea possideat, quae secum, ut aiunt, 
vel e naufragio possit efferre ? Praeclarum a majoribus acce- 
pimus morem, si eum teneremus, rogandi judicis ; quae salva 
fide facere possit. Delubra omnia depeculatus est Verres ; 
deum denique nullum Siculis reliquit, qui ei paulo magis 
affabre atque antiquo artificio factus videretur. Eorum quos 
viderim Domitius Afer et Julius Africanus longe praestantis- 
simi ; ille toto genere dicendi praeferendus, et quern in numero 
veterum locare non timeas. Quanquam adeo excellebat 
Aristides abstinentia, ut unus, quod quidem nos audierimus, 
cognomine Justus sit appellatus, tamen exilio decern annorum 
multatus est. Petitionis nostrae hujusmodi ratio est, quod 
adhuc provideri possit. Quod commodo tuo fiat, quam pri- 
mum velim venias ; sin habes jam statutum quid tibi agendum 
putes, in quo non sit conjunctum consilium tuum cum meo, 
supersedeas hoc labore itineris. 

P. 104. Nulli opera Cimonis, nulli res familiaris defuit j 
multos locupletavit, complures pauperes mortuos, qui unde 
efferrentur non reliquissent, suo sumptu extulit. Proconsul 
non modo Romam frumentum misit, sed et Catanam con- 
vexit, unde exercitui qui ad Tarentum aestiva acturus esset 
posset praeberi. 

P. 104. Toto jam orbe pacato, majus erat imperium Ro- 
manum, quam ut ullis externis viribus extingui posset : itaque 
invidens Fortuna principi gentium populo, ipsum ilium in 
exitium suum armavit. Extrui vetat sepulchrum lex Athe- 



GO 

niensium altius quam quod quinque diebus homines quinque 
absolverint, nee majorem lapidem imponi quam quod capiat 
laudem mortui incisam quatuor heroicis versibus. Nulla facta 
est transitio, metu magis Campanos quam fide continente, 
quia majora in defectione deliquerant, quam quibus ignosci 
posset. Famae ac fidei damna majora sunt quam quae aestiniari 
possint. Grseci et majores et magis ramosas arbores caede- 
bant quam quas ferre cum armis miles posset. Quis eorum 
qui haec minora animadvertunt non intelligit, Canachi signa 
rigidiora esse quam ut imitentur veritatem ? 

P. 105. Sunt qui putent opinatum Caesarem, insidias 
undique imminentes subire semel satius esse quam cavere 
semper. Sunt philosophi ac fuerunt, qui Deum omnino 
nullum habere censerent humanarum rerum procurationem : 
sunt autem alii philosophy et hi quidem magni atque nobiles, 
qui Dei mente atque ratione mundum administrari et regi 
censeant. Quae quibusdam admirabilia videntur, permulti 
sunt qui pro nihilo putent. Multi sunt qui dicant, Scio hoc 
illi non profuturum : sed quid faciam ? Rogat, resistere pre- 
cibus ejus non possum. Fuit qui suaderet appellationem 
mensis Augusti ad Septembrem transferendam, quod hoc 
genitus Augustus, eo defunctus esset. Reperies multos qui- 
bus periculosa consilia quietis splendidiora videantur. In 
omnibus sasculis pauciores viri reperti sunt, qui suas cupidita- 
tes, quam qui hostium copias vincerent. Si qui sunt qui 
philosophorum auctoritate moveantur, negantium sapientem 
ad rempublicam aditurum, parumper audiant eos, quorum 
summa est auctoritas apud doctissimos homines. 

P. 106. Nemo est orator qui se Demosthenis similem 
esse nolit. Nulla est laus ibi esse integrum, ubi nemo est qui 
aut possit aut conetur corrumpere. Nullum est animal praeter 
hominem, quod habeat aliquam notitiam Dei. Nihil est tam 
difficile et arduunx, quod non humanamens vincat ; nulli tam 



61 

feri affectus ut non discipline perdomentur. Ipsa Pelopon- 
nesus fere tota in mari est, nee praeter Phliasios ulli sunt, 
quorum agri non contingant mare. Etsi studium Gnecarum 
literarum Cato senior arripuerat, tamen tantum in iis progres- 
sum fecit, ut non facile reperire posses, neque de Graecis 
neque de Italicis rebus, quod ei fuerit incognitum. Circum- 
spice omnia membra reipublicae, nullum reperies profecto, 
quod non fractum debilitatumque sit: quae persequerer, si aut 
melius ea viderem quam tu vides, aut coinmemorare possem 
sine dolore. Non quenquam alium cujus operis primus fuerit 
auctor,in eo perfectissimum, praeter Homerum etArchilochum 
reperies. In bello, nihil tarn leve est quod non magnae inter- 
dum rei momentum faciat. Nihil est tarn incredibile quod non 
dicendo fiat probabile, nihil tarn horridum atque incultum 
quod non splendescat oratione et excolatur. Lycurgus non 
inventione legum Lacedaemoniarum magis quam exemplo 
clarus ; siquidem nihil lege ulla in alios sanxit, cujus non ipse 
primus in se documenta daret. 

P. 107. Non est quod mireinur Ephyren ab Homero no- 
minari Corinthum ; nam ex persona poetae et hanc urbem et 
quasdam Ionum colonias iis nominibus appellat, quibus voca- 
bantur estate ejus. De reliquis ita velim tibi persuadeas, te 
nihil habere quod timendum sit, praeter communem casum 
civitatis; qui etsi est gravissimus, tamen ita viximus et id 
aetatis jam sumus, ut quae non nostra culpa nobis accidant 
fortiter ferre debeamus. De me nihil laboro ; de pueris quid 
agam non habeo. Non est quod dubites num tollere se homo 
supra humana possit, qui magnos motus rerum securus ad- 
spiciat, et dura placide ferat et secunda moderate. 

P. 107. Quid est cur tussis alicujus aut sternutamentum, 
aut musca parum curiose fugata nos in rabiem agat, aut clavis 
negligentis servi manibus elapsa? Quotusquisque ex judicibus 
est, qui non ea ipsa lege teneatur qua quaerit ! peccavimus 



62 

omnes, alii graviora, alii leviora ; alii ex destinato, alii forte 
impulsi. Quotusquisque philosophorum invenitur, qui dis- 
ciplinam suam non ostentationem scientiae, sed legem vitae 
putet; qui obtemperet ipse sibi, et decretis suis pareat! Cur 
isto modo non jamoraculaDelphis eduntur; non modo nostra 
setate sed jamdiu ; jam ut nihil possit esse contemptius ? Quo 
tandem modo divina ilia vis evanuit ? Vetustate, inquies. 
Quae vetustas est quae vim divinam conficere possit ? Quid 
est quamobrem putes, te tuam culpam derivare in aliquem 
posse ? Quis est qui, si clarorum hominum scientiam rerum 
gestarum vel magnitudine vel utilitate metiri velit, non ante- 
ponat oratori imperatorem ? 

P. 108. Habeo volumen prooemiorum; itaque in Tuscula- 
no, qui non meminissem me usum illo prooemio quod est in 
Academico tertio, conjeci id in librum de Gloria. Proximum 
a diis immortalibus honorem memoriae ducum Augustus 
praestitit, qui imperium populi Romani ex minimo maximum 
reddidissent. Atticus,qui officia amicis praestanda sine factione 
aestimaret, semperque a talibus se consiliis removisset, respon- 
dit se neque cum quoquam de ea re collocuturum, neque 
coiturum. Agesilaus, qui perniciosissimum fore videret, si 
animadversum esset, quenquam ad hostes transfugere conari, 
ad locum venit, quern extra urbem juvenes ceperant, laudavit- 
que consilium eorum, quasi bono animo fecissent. Ipse mihi 
Caesar sua concessit voluntate ne in iis castris essem quae 
contra Lentulum aut Pompeium futura essent, quorum bene- 
ficia maxima haberem. Tarquinio quid impudentius, qui 
bellum gereret cum iis qui ejus non tulerant superbiam ? 
Nunquam satis digne laudari potest philosophia, cui qui pareat, 
omne tempus aetatis sine molestia possit degere. O magna vis 
veritatis, quae contra hominum ingenia et solertiam, contraque 
fictas omnium insidias, facile se per se ipsa defendat ! Ut 
cubitum discessimus, me, qui ad multam noctem vigilassem, 
arctior quam solebat somnus complexus erat. Me miserum, 
qui non adfuerim ! 



63 

P. 109. ^Egyptii, olim Persarum opibus infensi, ad spem 
adventus Alexandri erexerant amnios, utpote qui Amyntam 
quoque transfugam, cum precario imperio venientem, laeti 
recepissent. Scipio eos milites non adspernabatur, qui ex 
Cannensi exercitu superarent, ut qui neque ad Cannas ignavia 
eorum cladem acceptam sciret, neque ullos aeque veteres milites 
in exercitu Romano esse. Non facile agnoscitur callidus adula- 
tor, quippe qui etiam adversando saepe assentetur, et litigare 
se simulans blandiatur, atque ad extremum det manus vinci- 
que se patiatur. Mihi quidem potestas tribunorum pestifera 
videtur, quippe quae in seditione et ad seditionem nata sit. 

P. 109. Per idem tempus quum Antiochus Epiphanes 
Ptolemaeum obsideret, missus est ad eum legatus Popilius 
Laenas, qui juberet incepto desistere. Cydnus non spatio 
aquarum sed liquore memorabilis, quippe leni tractu e fontibus 
labens, puro solo excipitur,nec torrentes incurrunt,qui placide 
manantem alveum turbent. Legati Carthaginienses Romam 
venerunt, qui senatui populoque Romano gratias agerent, quod 
cum his pacem fecissent, simulque peterent ut obsides eorum 
redderentur. Oculi tanquam speculatores altissimum locum 
obtinent, ex quo plurima conspicientes fungantur suo munere. 
Literae inventae sunt quae subsidio oblivioni esse possent. 
Rex Philippus Aristotelem filio Alexandro doctorem accivit, 
a quo ille et agendi acciperet praecepta et loquendi. Claudii 
successor Nero, Pompeii theatrum operuit auro in unum diem, 
quod ostenderet Tiridati regi Armeniae. 

P. 110. Non enim nos causa mundo sumus hiemem aesta- 
temque referendi: nimis nos suspicimus, si digni nobis videmur 
propter quos tanta moveantur ; suas ista leges habent. Qui 
bene imperat paruerit aliquando necesse est ; et qui modeste 
paret videtur qui aliquando imperet dignus esse. Idonea visa 
est Laelii persona quae de amicitia dissereret, quum accepisse- 
mus maxime memorabilem Scipionis et Laelii amicitiam fuisse. 



64- 

P. 111. Unum est de quo nominatim nos queri religio 
infixa animis cogat, et vos audi re, si ita videbitur, velimus. 
Una foeminarum in omni aevo Lampido Lacedaemonia repe- 
ritur, quae regis filia, regis uxor, regis mater fuerit. Notatu 
dignum est unum omnino quinquennium fuisse, quo senator 
nullus moreretur. Proxime quum apud centumviros dixissem, 
subiit recordatio egisse me juvenem in eodem judicio : animus 
ultra processit : cospi reputare quos in hac causa, quos in ilia 
socios habuissem ; solus eram qui in utroque dixissem. 

P. 111. Magis quia volebant Romani, quidquid de Cartha- 
giniensibus diceretur credere, quam quia credenda adferreban- 
tur, statuit senatus Carthaginem excidere. Aspis, saltuosam 
regionem, castellisque munitam incolens, non solum imperio 
regis non parebat, sed etiam quae regi portarentur abripiebat. 
Apelles perfecta opera proponebat pergulatranseuntibus, atque 
post tabulam latens, vitia quae notarentur auscultabat. Ele- 
phanti, sicut per arctas vias magna mora agebantur, ita tutum 
ab hostibus, quacumque incederent, agmen prsebebant, quia 
insuetis propius adeundi metus erat. Montani modo in pri- 
mum, modo in novissimum agmen irruebant, utcumque aut 
locus opportunitatem daret, aut progressi morative aliquam 
occasionem fecissent. Exutriusque linguae scriptoribus, prae- 
cepta ad verbum excerpta aut ad exercituum provinciarumque 
rectores, aut ad Urbis magistratus, mittebat Augustus, prout 
quique admonitione indigerent. Milites nee explicare quid- 
quam nee statuere poterant ; nee quod statutum esset mane- 
bat, omnia perscindente vento et rapiente. 

P. 112. Atticus nullas inimicitias gessit, quod neque laede- 
bat quenquam, neque si quam injuriam acceperat, malebat 
ulcisci quam oblivisci. Eo perniciosius de republics, merentur 
vitiosi principes, quod non solum vitia concipiunt ipsi, sed ea 
infundunt in civitatem : neque solum obsunt quod ipsi cor- 
rumpuntur, sed etiam quod plus exemplo quam peccato nocent. 



65 

JEris notam prctiosiorcm ipsum Corinthi fecit incendium ; 
quia incendio perraistis plurimis statuis, aeris, auri, argenti- 
que venae in commune confluxerunt. Quoniam tantum na- 
tura a natura distat, quid mirum est has dissimilitudines ex 
differentibus causis esse factas ? Catilina furibundus, Quo- 
niam, inquit, ab inimicis praeceps agor, incendium meum 
ruina extinguam. Hoc loco Brutus, Quandoquidem tu istos 
oratores, inquit, tantopere laudas, vellem aliquid praeter iilum, 
sane exilem libellum, de ratione dicendi, plura Crasso libuis- 
set scribere. 

P. 113. Non tarn admiror hominem quod meam legem con- 
temnat, hominis inimici, quam quod se statuit omnino consu- 
larem legem nullam putare. Princeps decima legio Caesari gra- 
tias egit, quod de se optimum judicium fecisset, seque ad bel- 
lum gereridum paratissimam confirmavit. Hoc in vobis maxime 
admirari soleo, quod, quum inter vos in dicendo dissimillimi 
sitis, ita tamen uterque vestrum dicat, ut ei nihil neque a na- 
tura denegatum neque a doctrina non delatum esse videatur. 
Odiis prope majoribus certarunt, quam viribus : Romanis 
indignantibus, quod victoribus victi ultro inferrent arma ; 
Pcenis, quod superbe avareque imperitatum victis crederent. 

P. 114. Quum Athenis Platonis Gorgiam cum Charmada 
diligentius legerem, in hoc maxime admirabar Platonem, quod 
mihi in irridendis oratoribus ipse esse orator suinmus videba- 
tur. Gaudeo quod te interpellavi, quandoquidem tarn prae- 
clarum mihi dedisti judicii tui testimonium. Dolebam, quod 
morte Hortensii non, ut plerique putabant, adversarium aut 
obtrectatorem laudum mearum sed socium potius et consor- 
tem gloriosi laboris amiseram. Gratulor tibi, quod te, de 
provincia decedentem, summa laus et summa gratia provinciae 
prosecuta est. Illud me solicitat angitque vehementer, quod 
dierum jam amplius quinquaginta intervallo nihil a te, nihil 
a Caesare/ nihil ex istis locis non modo literarum sed ne ru- 
moris quidem affluxit. In hoc admodum delector, quod in 



m 

aliis rebus aliisque sententiis versaris atque Plato, et unum 
illud in eo imitaris, orationis genus. 

P. 115. Inter inanimum et animal hoc maxime interest, 
quod inanimum nihil agit, animal agit aliquid. Quanta est 
benignitas naturae quod tarn multa, tarn varia, tarn que ju- 
cunda gignit ! Qui benigniores esse volunt, quam res pati- 
tur, piimum in eo peccant, quod injuriosi sunt, in proximos. 
Magnum beneficium est naturae, quod necesse est mori. Hi- 
cetam non odio tyrannidis adversatum esse Dionysio, sed cu- 
piditate, indicio fuit, quod ipse, expulso Dionysio, imperium 
dimittere noluit. 

P. 115. Hoc in hominum doctorum oratione mihi mirum 
videri solet, quod qui tranquillo man gubernare se negent 
posse, quod nee didicerjnt nee unquam satis curaverint, iidem 
ad gubernacula se accessuros profiteantur, excitatis maximis 
fluctibus. Quum ad has suspiciones certissimae res accede- 
rent, quod per fines Sequanorum Helvetios perduxisset, quod 
a magistratu ^Eduorum accusaretur, satis esse causae arbitra- 
batur Caesar, quare in eum aut ipse animadverteret aut civi- 
tatem animadvertere juberet. Semper Africanus Socraticum 
Xenophontem in manibus habebat, cujus in primis laudabat 
illud, quod diceret eosdem labores non esse aeque graves im- 
peratori et militi, quod ipse honos laborem leviorem faceret 
imperatorium. 

P. 116. Quamvis amem Cneium nostrum, ut et facio et 
debeo, tamen hoc, quod talibus viris non subvenit, laudare 
non possum : nam sive timuit, quid ignavius ? sive meliorem 
causam suam illorum caede fore putavit, quid injustius ? Xon 
est potestas ex tempore aut quum velis opitulandi rei pub- 
licae, quamvis ea prematur periculis, nisi eo loco sis ut tibi 
id facere liceat. Quamvis sit area plena, dum te inanem vi- 
debo, divitem non putabo ; etenim ex eo quantum cuique 
satis est metiuntur homines divitiarum modum. De acumine 



G7 

agitur Epicuri, non tie inoribus ; quamvis spernat voluptates 
eas quas modo lau davit, ego tamen meminero quod videatur 
ei summum bonum. 

P. 116. Veritas, licet nullum patronum aut defensorem 
obtineat, tamen per se ipsa defenditur. Non est magnus 
pumilio, licet in monte constiterit : colossus magnitudinem 
suam servabit, etiamsi in puteo steterit. Licet ipsa vitium 
sit ambitio, frequenter tamen causa virtutum est. Non pos- 
sis, quantumvis licet excellas, omnes tuos ad honores am- 
plissimos perducere. Forsitan in suscipienda causa ejus 
temere impulsus adolescentia fecerim; quoniam quideui semel 
suscepi, licet undique omnes in me impendeant terrores pe- 
riculaque omnia, succurram atque subibo. 

P. 117. Quis est iste qui se profiteatur omnibus legibus 
innocentem ? Ut hoc ita sit, quam angusta innocentia est ad 
legem bonum esse ! quam multa pietas, humanitas, liberalitas 
exigunt, quae omnia extra publicas tabulas sunt ! Sunt qui 
putent, se nescio quid praeclarum adeptos esse, quod didice- 
rint se quum cum mortis tempus venisset, totos esse peritu- 
ros : quod ut ita sit, quid habet ista res aut laetabile aut glo- 
riosum ? Nihil mini occurrit cur non Pythagoras sit et Pla- 
tonis vera sententia; et ut rationem Plato nullam afferret, 
(vide quid homini tribuam !) ipsa auctoritate me frangeret. 

P. 118. Agesilaus, ut naturam fautricem habuerat in tri- 
buendis animi virtutibus, ita maleficam nactus est in corpore 
fingendo. Saguntini [obsessi,] ut a praeliis quietem habu- 
erant, nee lacessentes nee lacessiti per aliquot dies, ita non 
nocte non die cessaverant ab opere. Ut locus procul muro 
satis asquus agendis vineis fuit, ita haudquaquam prospere, 
postquam ad effectum operis ventum est, cceptis succedebat. 

P. 118. Concludunt ratiunculas Stoici, cur dolor non sit 
malum; quasi de verbo, non de re, laboretur. Sunt qui, quasi 

F 2 



68 

sua res aut honos agatur, ita diligenter S. Ngevii studio et 
cupiditati morem geraut. Sequitur caput, quod non permittit 
modo, sed plane quasi ea res vobis salutaris futura sit, ita 
cogit atque imperat, ut decemviri vestra vectigalia vendant. 
Fahius M. Atilium captum in Africa commemorat, tanquam 
M. Atilius primo adcessu ad Africam obfenderit. Quid ego 
pi ura de Gavio^ quasi tu Gavio turn fueris infestus^ ac non 
nomini civium hostis ? Quidam idcirco Deum esse non pu- 
tant 5 quia non apparet nee cernitur; proinde quasi nostram 
ipsam mentem videre possimus. Faba Pythagorei abstinu- 
erunt, quasi vero eo cibo mens infletur. Quum sic aggrediar 
ad hanc disputationem, quasi nihil unquam audierim de diis 
immortalibus, nihil cogitaverim^ rudem me discipulum et in- 
tegrum accipe. Tu qui id quaeris, quare de eo quod sit per- 
spicuum et inter omnes constet, tarn multa dixerim, similiter 
facis ac si me roges, cur te duobus contuear oculis, quum 
idem uno assequi possim. 

P. 119. Victor Duilius apud Liparas, per vitam omnem, 
ubi a ccena rediret, praelucere funalia et praecinere sibi tibias 
jussit, quasi quotidie triumpharet. Decursio exercitus non 
imago fuit pugnae, sed tanquam de regno dimicaretur ita con- 
eurrerunt, multaque vulnera sudibus facta ; neqne praeter 
ferrum quidquam defuit ad justam belli speciem. Augustus 
aliquem joco corripuit, quod sic sibi libellum porrigere du- 
bitaret, quasi elephanto stipem porrigeret. Hicetas Syra< 
cusius praeter terram nihil in mundo moveri censet ; quae 
quum circum axem se summa celeritate torqueat, eadem effici 
omnia^ quasi stante terra ccelum moveretur. Lectica?, impo- 
situs Claudius in castra delatus est tristis et trepidus, mise- 
rante obvia turba, quasi ad pcenam raperetur insons. Con- 
sules privavit honore atque in utriusque locum solus iniit 
consulatum Nero, quasi fatale esset, non posse Gallias de- 
bellari nisi se consule. 

P. 120. Egredere aliquando ex urbe, educ tecum omnes 



69 

tuos, si minus, quam plurimos : magno me metu liberabis, 
dummodo inter me atque te mums intersit. Tu mihi, etianisi 
nihil erit quod scribas, tamen id ipsum scribas velim, te nihil 
habuisse quod scriberes, dummodo ne his verbis. Postula- 
bant homines nobilissimi atque integerrimi civitatis servos in 
qufestionem ; postulabant autem pro homine, qui vel ipse se 
in cruciatum dare cuperet, dum de patris morte quaereretur. 
Virtutis auspieiis usus est Dejotarus, quae vetat spectare 
fortunam dum praestetur fides. Mediocritas placet Peripa- 
teticis, et recte placet, modo ne laudarent iracundiam. Ma- 
nent ingenia senibus, modo permaneat studium et industria ; 
nee ea solum in praeclaris et honoratis viris, sed in vita etiam 
privata et quiets. Si alium senatus ad ver mittit non laboro : 
nobis modo temporis ne quid prorogetur. 

P. 121. Ducentis annis ante quam Romam caperent, in 
Italiam Galli transcenderunt. Aristides interfuit pugnae 
navali apud Salamina, quae facta est prius quam poena exilii 
liberaretur. Epaminondas, quum in circulum venisset, in quo 
aut de republica disputaretur aut de philosophia sermo habe- 
retur, nunquam inde prius discessit, quam ad finem sermo 
esset adductus. Mithridates Datamen ferro transfixit, prius- 
que quam quisquam posset succurrere, interfecit. Priusquam 
certa cladis fama accideret, transgressus Iberum Hasdrubal, 
pestquam amissa castra accepit, iter ad mare convertit. 

P. 121. Ante implicatur quisque aliquo genere vivendi 
quam potuit quod optimum esset judicare. Antequam de in- 
commodis Siciliae dico, pauca mihi videntur esse de provincial 
dignitate dicenda. Membris utimur priusquam didicimus 
cujus ea utilitatis causa habeamus. Priusquam de caeteris 
rebus respondeo, de amicitia quam a me violatam esse crimi- 
natus est, quod ego gravissimum crimen judico, pauca dicam. 
Non prius sum conatus misericordiam aliis commovere quam 
misericordia ipse sum captus. 

P. 122. In omnibus negotiis priusquam aggrediare adhi- 



70 

benda est praeparatio diligens. Da operam, si ulla ratione 
etiam nunc efficere potes, ut te explices, et hue quamprimum 
venias, antequam omnes copiae adversariorum conveniant. 
Caesar milites navibus flumen transportat, continentemque 
ripae collem improviso occupat, et priusquam ab adversariis 
sentiatur communit. Nihil, P. C. neque in Italia neque in 
Africa gesseritis, priusquam eorum scelus expietis, qui ausi 
sunt sacrilegas manus intactis Proserpinae thesauris admo- 
vere. Amicumne condemnas antequam audias, antequam 
interroges ; illi, antequam aut accusatorem suum nosse liceat 
aut crimen, irasceris ? 

P. 122. Duni inter primores promptius dimicat Alex- 
ander sagitta ictus est, quam per loricam adactam, stantem 
in humero, medicus ejus Philippus evellit. Si in hoc erro, 
quod aminos hominum immortales esse credam, libenter erro, 
nee mihi hunc errorem quo delector, dum vivo, extorqueri 
volo. Fabius Consul iterum C. Flaminio tribuno pfebis quoad 
potuit restitit, agrum Picentem viritim dividenti; augurque 
quum esset dicere ausus est optimis auspiciis ea geri, quae pro 
reipublicae salute gerantur. Quamdiu imperium populi Ro- 
mani beneficiis tenebatur, non injuriis, exitus erant bellorum 
mites. Tamdiu fient judicia, quamdiu erit civitas. 

P. 123. Julius Caesar exanimis aliquandiu jacuit, donee 
lecticae impositum tres servuli domum retulerunt. Tarquinii 
tamdiu dimicaverunt, donee Aruntem filium regis manu sua 
Brutus occidit. Inde continuis diebus aliquot Romanus ita 
institit portis, ut prope inferre signa videretur; donee Hanni- 
bal tertia vigilia profectus Apuliam petere intendit. 

P. 123. Insequenti nocte Fabius equites praemittit, sic 
paratos ut confligerent atque omne agmen morarenlur, dum 
consequeretur ipse. De Terentia et Tullia tibi assentior ad 
te ut referrent : si nondum profectae sunt, nihil est quod se 
moveant, quoad perspiciamus quo loci sit res. Calpurnius 



71 

Flamma, tribunus militum, cum lecta trecentorum maim 
insessum ab hoatibus tumulum occupavit ; adeoque moratus 
est eos, dum exercitus omnis evaderet. In duos menses 
induciae factae donee Romam mitterentur legati, ut populus in 
has conditiones paeeni juberet. Augustus rectorem solitus 
est apponere regibus setate parvis ac mente lapsis, donee ado- 
lescerent aut resipiscerent. Rogandi orandique sunt iracundi, 
ut si quam habent ulciscendi vim, differant dum defervescat 
ira. Quid vultis amplius ? num expectatis, dum L. Metellus 
de istius scelere, improbitate, audacia testimonium dicat ? 

P. 124. Neque dum Hannibal in Italia moratur, neque 
proximis post excessum ejus annis, vacavit Romanis colonias 
condere. Bibulus, collega Caesaris, quum actiones ejus magis 
vellet impedire quam posset, majore parte anni domi se 
tenuit : quo facto, dum augere vult invidiam collegae, auxit 
potentiam. Caesaris milites, dum se putant vincere, fortius 
sequi, Pompeiani, dum fugere credunt suos, fugere cceperunt. 
In ipsis quoque trepidatum navibus est, dum ne mora esset, 
trahunt scalas, orasque praecidunt. Zosimus libertus meus 
ante aliquot annos, dum intente instanterque pronuntiat, 
sanguinem rejecit, atque ob hoc in ^Egyptum missus a me, 
post Ion gam peregrinationem coniirmatus rediit. 

P. 125. Ut aeque doleamus animo, quum corpore dolemus, 
fieri tamen permagna accessio potest, si aliquod aeternum et 
infinitum nobis impendere malum opinemur. Quum ea quae 
praeterierunt acri animo et attento intuemur, tunc fit ut aegri- 
tudo sequatur si ilia mala sint, laetitia si bona. Quum praeci- 
pitur ut nobismet ipsis imperemus, turn hoc praecipitur, ut 
ratio coerceat temeritatem. Caeteris in rebus, quum venit 
calamitas turn detrimentum accipitur ; at in vectigalibus non 
solum adventus mali, sed etiam metus ipse adfert calamitatem. 
Quaeris cur me Laurentinum meum tantopere delectet ; desi- 
nes mirari, quum cognoveris opportunitatem loci. Quum 



qiueritur quid fieri possit, videndum etiam est quam facile 
possit. Nunquam nos verecundiores esse debemus, quam 
quum de Deo agitur. 

P. 126. Quum aliquid videbatur caveri posse turn id 
negligi dolebam ; nunc vero, quum consilio profici nihil possit, 
una ratio videtur, quidquid evenerit ferre moderate. Quum 
L. Opimii causam defendebat apud populum, audiente me, C. 
Carbo consul, nihil de C. Gracchi nece negabat, sed id jure, 
pro salute patriae factum esse dicebat. Quum sontes ferro 
depugnabant, nulla poterat oculis esse fortior contra dolorem 
et mortem disciplina. Non eram nescius, quum hsec scribe- 
bam, quantis oneribus premerere susceptarum rerum et jam 
institutarum. Gyges, quum palam annuli sui ad palmam 
converterat, a nullo videbatur, ipse autem omnia videbat ; 
idem rursus videbatur, quum in locum annulum inverterat. 

P. 126. Pausanias, quum semianimis de templo elatus 
esset, confestim animam efflavit. Hortensius, quum admodum 
juvenis orsus esset in foro dicere, celeriter ad majores causas 
adhiberi cceptus est. Haec quum moliretur Alcibiades, Cri- 
tias, creterique tyranni Atheniensium certos homines ad Ly- 
sandrum in Asiam miserunt. Regio apparatu accepti, sermo- 
nem in multam noctem produximus, quum senex nihil nisi 
de Africano loqueretur, omniaque ejus non facta solum sed 
etiam dicta meminisset. Quum Darium, ubicunque esset, 
occupare statuisset Alexander, ut a tergo tuta relinqueret, 
Amphoterum classi ad oram Hellesponti prrefecit. Quum 
speculatores reverterentur, procul ingens multitudo conspecta 
est: ignes deinde totis campis conlucere coeperunt, quum 
incondita multitudo laxius tenderet. 

P. 127. Numa major vir habendus est, quum illam sapien- 
tiam constituendae civitatis duobus prope saeculis ante cogno- 
vit, quam earn Graeci natam esse senserunt. Bene facitis 



73 

quum venitis, sed rectius fecissetis si ad me domum recta 
abiissetis. Praeclare facis quum et Caepionis et Luculli me- 
moriam tenes, quorum uterque tibi testamento liberos suos 
commendavit. Gratias tibi ago, primum quum tantum litte- 
rae meae apud te potuerunt, ut his lectis omnera suspicionem 
quam habueras deponeres. Gratissimum mihi fecisti, quum 
Tironem, indignum ilia fortuna, nobis amicum quam servum 
esse maluisti. 

P. 128. Biemiium an triennium est, quum virtuti nuntium 
remisisti, delenitus illecebris voluptatis ? Apud Grsecos qui- 
dem jam anni prope quadringenti sunt, quum hoc probatur, 
nos nuper agnovimus. M. Fabium, quod mihi amicum tua 
commend atione das, nullum in eo facio quaes turn : multi enim 
anni sunt quum ille in meo aere est, et diligitur a me propter 
summam humanitatem et observantiam. 

P. 128. Quum omnibus virtutibus, judices, me affectum 
esse cupiam, tamen nihil est quod malim quam me et gratum 
esse et videri. Eumenem Antigonus, quum esset ei infestis- 
simus, conservasset, si per suos esset licitum, quod ab nullo 
se plus adjuvari posse intelligebat in his rebus, quas impen- 
dere jam apparebat omnibus. Quum sint in nobis consilium, 
ratio, prudentia, necesse est Deum haec ipsa habere majora. 
Quum solitudo et vita sine amicis insidiarum et metus plena 
sit, ratio ipsa monet amicitias comparare. Socratis ingenium 
variosque sermones immortalitati scriptis suis Plato tradidit, 
quum ipse literam Socrates nullam reliquisset. Ingens Hu- 
merus erat bello Punico captorum, quos Hannibal, quum a 
suis non redimerentur, venum dederat. Quum ego, tanto 
intervallo, claustra ilia nobilitatis refregissem, ut aditus ad 
consulatum posthac virtuti pateret, non arbitrabar de generis 
novitate accusatores esse dicturos. 



Imperative Mood. 

P. 129. Fit saspe ut ii qui debent non respondeant ad 
tempus ; si quid ejusmodi accident, nequid tibi sit mea fama 
potius. Me posthac ne commendaveris Caesari tuo; ne te 
quidem, si me audies. Ne invideris fratri tuo ; quiescit, 
tandem liber, tandem tutus, tandem immortalis. Ne com- 
miseris ut quisquis modo scripta tua mirabatur, quaerat quo- 
modo tarn grandia tamque solida animus tarn fragilis conce- 
perit. Planco et Oppio scripsi equidem, quoniam rogaras, 
sed si tibi videbitur, ne necesse habueris epistolam reddere ; 
quum enim tua causa fecerint omnia, vereor ne meas litems 
supervacaneas arbitrentur. 

P. 129. Noli putare pigritia me facere, quod non mea 
maim scribam. Noli spectare quanti homo sit ; nam tanto 
dolore Esopus est affectus, propter servi scelus et audaciam, 
ut nihil ei gratius fieri possit, quam si ilium per te recupera- 
rit. Noli, Lupe, ex taciturnitate nostra quid aut probemus 
aut improbemus judicare. Novum prooemium Academico- 
rum exaravi ; tibi misi : tu illud desecabis, hoc agglutinabis. 
Piliam Atticamque salutabis. Quoniam qua?, tua potestas est, 
ea negas te me invito usurum, puero quoque hoc dabis, si tibi 
videbitur ; non quo astas nostra ab illius aetate quidquam de- 
beat periculi suspicari, sed ut nosmet ipsi inter nos conjunc- 
tiores simus quam adhuc fuimus. 

Infinitive Mood. 

P. 130. Non referre beneficiis gratias et est turpe et apud 
omnes habetur; parentes suos non amare impium est. Rari 
sunt casus, etiamsi graves, naufragium facere, vehiculo everti ; 
ab homine homini periculum quotidianum. Turpe est aliud 
loqui, aliud sentire ; quanto turpius aliud scribere, aliud sen- 
tire ! Ego mulieres Romam remittebam, sed mihi venit in 



mentem nmltum fore sermon em, me judicium jam de causa 
publica fecisse; qua desperata luinc quasi gradum reditus 
mei esse, quod mulieres revertissent. Alcibiades, quum ad 
Persas venisset, apud quos sum ma laus erat fortiter venari, 
luxuriose vivere, horum sic imitatus est consuetudinem, ut illi 
ipsi eum in his maxime admirarentur. Nihil est aliud pulchre 
et oratorie dicere, nisi optimis sententiis verbisque lectissimis 
dicere. Quid est aliud omnibus omnia peccata et maleficia 
concedere, nisi hoc, hominum honestissimorum testimony is 
non credere ? Quid est aliud tollere e vita vitae societatem, 
quam tollere amicorum colloquia absentium ? 

P. 131. Nunquam est utile peccare, quia semper est turpe; 
et quia semper est honestum virum bonum esse, semper est 
utile. Pulchrum dignumque est parentibus, liberis, amicis, 
civibus, volentem, providentem prodire defensorem. Optimus 
est quaestus, memorem gratumque cognosci, simulque aperire 
se non fortunae sed hominibus solere esse amicuni. 

P. 132. Intra duodecim ferme annos, consules fuere Metelli, 
aut censores, aut triumpharunt amp lius duodecim; utappareat 
quemadmodum urbium imperiorumque, ita gentium fortunam 
nunc florere, nunc seneseere, nunc interire. Convenit inter 
omnes, nee libertatem Modesto deberi, quia non sit data ; nee 
legatum, quia servo suo Sabina dederit. Credibile est ho- 
minum causa factum esse mundum quaeque in eo sint omnia. 
Verum est amicitiam, nisi inter bonos, esse non posse. Si 
minus intelligitur quanta vis amicitiae concordiaeque sit, ex 
dissensionibus ac discordiis percipi potest ; quae enim domus 
tarn stabilis, quae non odiis atque dissidiis funditus possit 
everti ? 

P. 132. Socratem, querenti cuidam, quod nihil sibi pere- 
grinationes profuissent, respondisse ferunt, Non immerito hoc 
tibi evenit, tecum enim peregrinabaris. Mindyridem aiunt 
fuisse, ex Sybaritarum civitate ; qui quum vidisset fodientem, 



et altius rastrum allevantem, lassum se fieri questus, vetuit 
eum illud opus in conspectu suo facere. Quum censeret Cicero 
remissione et moderatione vocis, et commutato genere dicendi, 
se et periculum vitare posse et temperatius dicere, quum jam 
esset biennium versatus in causis, in Asiam est profectus. 
Hesiodus negavit oleae satorem fructum ex ea percepisse 
quenquam, tarn tarda tunc res erat : at nunc in plantariis 
seruntur, translatarumque altero anno decerpuntur baccae. 
Legis interpretes, quo capite jubemur sumptus in funeribus 
removere, hoc intelligunt in primis sepulchrorum magnificen- 
tiam esse minuendam. Finge aliquem nunc fieri sapientem, 
nondum esse ; quam potissimum eliget disciplinam ? 

P. 133. Polliceor hoc me esse perfecturum, ut jam tan- 
dem illi qui honori inviderunt meo, tamen vos in consule de- 
ligendo plurimum vidisse fateantur. Contestans omnes deos, 
promitto atque confirmo me pro tua dignitate in hac provin- 
cial cui tu praefuisti, omnia suscepturum ofiicia atque partes. 
Me circa idus Octobres spero Romae futurum, eademque haec 
presentem Gallo confirmaturum. Gaudes quod me venturum 
esse polliceor ; sed contrahes frontem, quum adjecero^ ad 
paucos dies; neque enim diutius abesse me sinunt eadem haec, 
qua? nondum exire patiuntur. Promisi scripturum me tibi_, 
quern habuisset eventum postulatio Nepotis circa Tuscilium 
Nominatum. Ego Arpini esse volo pridie Kal. deinde circum 
villulas nostras errare, quas visurum me postea desperavi. 

P. 134. Si omnia fecit ut sanaret, peregit medicus partes 
suas. Sol efficit ut omnia floreant, et in suo quaeque genere 
pubescant. Ante senectutem curavi ut bene viverem ; in 
senectute, ut bene moriar. Scite Chrysippus, ut multa, Qui 
stadium, inquit, currit, enitiet contendere debet quam maxime 
possit, ut vincat ; supplantare eum quicum certet nulio modo 
debet. Nunquam fere parens potest animum inducere, ut 
naturam ipsam vincat, ut amorem in liberos ejiciat ex animo. 
Romam veni a. d. quintum idus Decembres, nee habui quid- 



quam antiquius quam nt Pansam convenirem, ex quo ea de to 
cognovi quae maxime optabam. Si statim navigas, nos 
Leucade consequere ; sin te confirmare vis, navem idoneam 
ut habeas diligenter videbis. 

P. 135. Discipulos moneo ut praeceptores suos non minus 
quam ipsa studia ament, et parentes esse non quidem corporum 
sed mentium credant. Magnopere te hortor, ut non solum 
orationes meas, sed hos etiam de philosophic libros diligenter 
legas. Natura impellit, ut hominum coetus studeat parare 
ea quae suppeditent et ad cultum et ad victum. Si non ipso 
honesto movemur, ut boni viri simus, sed utilitate aliqua ac 
fructu, callidi sumus, non boni. Pompeium monere non de- 
sistimus, ut magnam hanc infamiam fugiat : sed plane nee 
precibus nostris nee admonitionibus relinquit locum. Librum 
proxime scripsi de optinio genere dicendi, quern dicam tuis ut 
describant, et ad te mittant. Quum Athenienses Delphos 
misissent consultum, quidnam facerent de rebus suis, Pythia 
respondit, Ut mcenibus ligneis se munirent. 

P. 135. Hoc tantum moneo, hoc tempus si amiseris, te 
amicitiae confirmandae clarissimi viri esse nullum unquam 
magis idoneum reperturum. Regis provincias vexando, cas- 
tella expugnando, magnas praedas capiendo, Mithridates 
Datami persuasit, se infinitum adversus regem suscepisse 
bellum. Quod Uteris exstet proditum, Pherecydes Syrius 
primus dixit animos hominum esse sempiternos. 

P, 136. Caesar Trebonio magnopere mandaverat, ne per 
vim oppidum expugnari pateretur, ne milites omnes puberes 
interficerent. Mandat Caesar Voluseno, uti exploratis omni- 
bus rebus, ad se quam primum revertatur : ipse cum omnibus 
copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde brevissimus in 
Britanniam transjectus. Hoc ei quern instituo primum prae- 
cipiam, quascunque causas erit acturus ut eas diligenter 
penitusque cognoscat. Edicere est ausus Piso cum illo suo 



78 

pari, quern tamen omnibus vitiis superare cupiebat, ut senatus 
ad vestitum rediret. 

P. 136. Pestilentia civitatem adorta, coegit senatum im- 
perare decemviris ut libros Sibyllinos inspicerent. Hannibal 
statim imperavit quam pluriraas venenatas serpentes vivas 
colligi, easque in vasa fictilia conjici. Dictator, equo circum- 
vectus contemplatusque quag castrorum forma esset, tribunis 
militum imperavit ut sarcinas in unura conjici juberent. 

P. 136. Forte sepulchrum Cyri Alexander jussit aperiri, 
in quo erat conditum ejus corpus, cui dare volebat inferias. 
Lycurgus virgines sine dote nubere jussit, ut uxores eligeren- 
tur a viris, non pecuniae. Augustus carmina Virgilii cremari, 
contra testamenti ejus verecundiam, vetuit, majusque ita vati 
testimonium contigit quam si ipse sua probavisset. Tu, quum 
me incognito assentiri vetas, tantum tibi arrogas, ut naturam 
rerum omnium evolvas, mores fingas, fines bonorum malo- 
rumqne constituas, quam vitam ingrediar definias ? 

P. 137- Fit, nescio quomodo, ut magis in aliis cernamus 
quam n nobismet ipsis si quid delinquitur. Fieri potest ut 
recte quis sentiat, et id quod sentiat polite eloqui non possit. 
Plerisque accidit, ut praesidio literarum diligentiam in perdis- 
cendo rem it taut. Soli hoc contingit sapienti, ut nihil faciat 
invitus. Persaepe evenit ut utilitas cum honestate certet. 
Memoria patrum usu venit, ut paterfamilias, qui ex Hispania 
Romam venisset, quum uxorem in provincia reliquisset, Romas 
alteram duceret neque nuntium priori remitteret. In poema- 
tibus et picturis usu venit, in aliisque compluribus, ut delec- 
tentur imperiti laudentque ea quae laudanda non sint. 

P. 137. Optimum est ut quotidie dicamus audientibus 
pluribus, maxime de quorum simus judicio maxime soliciti : 
rarum est enim ut satis se quisquam vereatur. Ut fortuna 
multa tentanti non ubique respondet, sequitur ut is cui contra 



quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt impatiens hominum rerum- 
que sit. Quum ettu a me plurimi fias et ego tibi sim carissi- 
mus, restat ut officiis certemus inter nos, quibus aequo animo 
vel vincam te vel vincar abs te. Qui antea aut obscuris 
hominibus aut etiam sontibus opitulaii poteram, nunc P. 
Nigidio, uni omnium doctissimo et sanctissimo, auxilium 
polliceri non possum : reliquum est igitur ut te consoler, et 
afferam rationes quibus te a molestiis coner abducere. Ex- 
tremum illud est ut te orem et obsecrem animo ut maximo 
sis, nee ea solum memineris, quae ab aliis magnis viris acce- 
pisti, sed ilia etiam qua? ipse ingenio studioque peperisti. 
Caput est oratoris ut illis apud quos agit talis qualem se ipse 
optat videatur. 

P. 138. Illi qui Graeciae formas rerumpublicarum dede- 
runt, corpora juvenum firmari labore voluerunt. Quum ali- 
quem apud te laudavero tuorum familiarium, volam ilium 
scire ex te me id fecisse. Volo uti mihi respondeas, num- 
quis ex toto collegio legem sit ausus ferre praeter unum te. 
Nunquam ego a diis immortalibus optabo, Quirites, invidiae 
meae levandae causa, ut L. Catilinam ducere exercitum hos- 
tium audiatis ; sed triduo tamen audietis. Optabat Caligula 
ut populus Romanus unam cervicem baberet. Natura non 
patitur ut aliorum spoliis facultates nostras augeamus. Au- 
gustus dominum se appellari, ne a liberis quidem aut nepoti- 
bus suis passus est. 

P. 139. Extant epistolae M. Ciceronis ad Q. Fratrem, 
eodem tempore parum secunda fama proconsulatum Asiae 
administrantem, quibus eum hortatur et monet, imitetur in 
promerendis sociis vicinum suum Octavium. Quum Lo- 
crenses, ex templo quod extra urbem erat pecuniam in urbem 
transferre vellent, noctu audita delubro vox est, Abstinerent 
nianus; deam sua templa defensuram. Habes quid Cotta, 
quid pontifex sentiat ; fac ergo nunc intelligam tu quid sen- 
tias. Fac valeas, meque mutuo diligas, dignitatemque meam 



80 

si raereor tuearis. Malo te sapiens hostis metuat, quam 
stulti cives laudent. Caesar Labieno mandat, Remos reli- 
quosque Belgas adeat, atque in officio contineat. Illud cave 
dubites, quin ego omnia faciam, quae interesse tua aut etiam 
velle te existimem, si ullo modo facere possim. Cave exis- 
times me, quod jocosius scribam, abjecisse curam reipublicae. 
Me ipsum non mea ames oportet, si veri amici futuri sumus. 
Animus oportet tuus te judicet divitem, non hominum sermo 
neque possessiones tuae. Quidquid oritur, qualecunque est, 
causam habeat a natura necesse est. Virtus necesse est res 
sibi contrarias aspernetur atque oderit ; ut bonitas malitiam, 
temperantia libidinem, ignaviam fortitudo. 



Participles. 

P. 140. Nemo, cunctam intuens terrain, de divina provi- 
dentia dubitabit. Alexandria vix ingressi flumen, subito 
horrere artus et rigere cceperunt, pallor deinde suffusus est et 
totum propemodum corpus calor vitalis reliquit. Rex epi- 
stolam Parmenionis Philippum legere jubet, nee a vultu le- 
gentis movit oculos, ratus se aliquas conscientiae notas in ipso 
ore posse deprehendere. Alexander, quam regionem Darius 
petisset omni cura vestigans, tamen explorare non poterat; 
more quodam Persarum arcana regum mira celantium fide. 
In quodam itinere lectica qua vehebatur Tiberius vepribus 
impedita, exploratorem viae, primarum cohortium centurio- 
nem, stratum humi, paene ad necem verberavit. Omnia nos 
desiderata magis quam assidue percepta delectant. Quaedam 
serpentes, ortae extra aquam, simul ac primum niti possunt 
aquam persequuntur. Dionysius cultros metuens tonsorios, 
candenti carbone sibi adurebat capillum. 

P. 141. Quis putet celeritatem ingenii L. Bruto defuisse, 
qui de matre suavianda ex oraculo Apollinis tarn acvite conje- 
cerit ? Lacedaemoniis nulla res tanto fait damno, quam dis- 



81 

ciplina Lycurgi, cui per septingentos annos adsueverant, 
sublata. Ad Prusiam regem legatus Quinctius Flamininus 
venit, quern suspectum Romanis et receptus post fugam An- 
tiochi Hannibal, et bellum adversus Eumenem motum, red- 
diderant. Non caruerunt suspicione oppressi Ciceronis Caesar 
et Pompeius ; qui hoc sibi contraxisse videbatur, quod inter 
xx viros dividendo agro Campano esse noluisset. Conscientia 
bene acta? vita? inultorumque benefactorum recordatio jucun- 
dissima est. Sunt quinque libri Tusculanarum disputatio- 
num ; quorum primus est de contemnenda morte ; secundus 
de tolerando dolore, de aegritudine lenienda tertius. Fuit 
fama venerium sumsisse Themistoclem, quum se quae Xerxi 
de opprimenda Graecia pollicitus esset praestare posse despe- 
raret. 

P. 141. Aratus Sicyonius ad Ptolemaeum venit, qui turn 
regnabat, alter post Alexandriam conditam, petivitque pecu- 
niam ut patriam liberaret. Major ex civibus amissis dolor, 
quam laetitia fusis hostibus fuit. Conon plus tristitiae ex 
incensa et diruta a Lacedaemoniis patria, quam laetitiae ex 
recuperata cepit. Regnatum est Romae, ab condita urbe ad 
liberatam, annos ducentos quadraginta quatuor. Decemviri 
libros Sibyllinos inspicere jussi sunt, propter territos homines 
no vis prodigiis. Anno fere octogesimo post Trojam captam 
Pelopis progenies, quae omni hoc tempore Peloponnesi impe- 
rium obtinuerat, ab Heraclidis expellitur. 

P. 142. Cato mortuus est annis octoginta tribus ipsis, 
ante Ciceronem consulem. Vixerat Curius cum Decio qui 
quinquennio ante eum consulem se pro republica devoverat. 
Affixa tabula est, qua statuitur ne post M. Brutum procon- 
sulem sit Creta provincia. Anno ante me (Catonem) censo- 
rem mortuus est Scipio. 

P. 142. Alexander milites a populatione Asiae prohibuit, 
non perdenda ea esse praefatus, quae possessuri venerint. Rex 



82 

Hephaestionem in regionem Bactrianam misit, commeatus in 
hiemem paraturum. Triste est quod in flore primo tantae 
indolis juvenis extinctus est, summa consecuturus si virtutes 
ejus maturuissent. Stultus est qui equum emturus non 
ipsum inspirit, sed stratum ejus ac fraenos. Arsanes igni 
ferroque Ciliciam vastat, ut hosti solitudinem faciat; quid- 
quid usui esse potest corrumpit, sterile ac nudum solum 
quod tueri nequibat relicturus. 

P. 143. Maximas virtutes jacere omnes necesse est, vo- 
luptate dominante. Pompeius, captis Hierosolyrnis, ex illo 
fano nihil attigit. Anno trecentesimo altero quam condita 
Roma erat, iterum mutatur forma civitatis, ab eonsulibus ad 
decemviros translate imperio. Maximus terrae extitit motus 
Tiberii Caesaris principatu, duodecim urbibus Asiae una nocte 
prostratis. Concessa plebi a patribus tribunitia potestate, 
arma ceciderunt : restincta seditio est, inventum est tempe- 
ramentum in quo uno fuit civitatis salus. iEschinem aiunt, 
petentibus Rhodiis, legisse orationem suam, deinde Demo- 
sthenis, summis utramque clamoribus. Tribus hastis jugum 
fit, humi fixis duabus superque eas transversal una deligata. 
Democritus luminibus amissis alba et atra discernere non 
poterat, at vero bona, mala ; aequa, iniqua ; honesta, turpia ; 
utilia, inutilia poterat. 

P. 144. Eclipses non ubique cernuntur, aliquando propter 
nubila, saepius globo terrae obstante. Romani veteres regnari 
omnes volebant, libertatis dulcedine nondum experta. Con- 
citato navigio, quum remiges inhibuerunt, retinet tanien ipsa 
navis motum et cursum suum, intermisso impetu pulsuque 
remorum. Hoc non modo non laudari, sed ne concedi qui- 
dem potest, ut amicis nostris accusantibus non etiam alienis- 
simos defendamus. C. Flaminium Caelius, religione neglecta, 
cecidisse apud Thrasymenum scribit, cum magno reipublicae 
vulnere. Haec eo pertinet oratio, ut perditis rebus omnibus^ 
tamen ipsa virtus se sustentare posse videatur. Scipio, dua- 



8S 

bus urbibus eversis, non modo praesentia verum etiam futura 
bella delevit. 

P. 144. Natura et virtute ducibus errari nullo modo po- 
test. Pausania duce, Mardonius cum ducentis millibus pedi- 
tum, et viginti millibus equitum Graecia fugatus est. Ampla 
domus dedecori domino saepe fit, si hospitibus caret, et max- 
ime, si aliquando, alio domino, est solita frequentari. Est 
jusjurandum religiosa affirmatio ; quod igitur, Deo teste, 
promiseris id tenendum est. Sapientia est una quae mcesti- 
tiam pellat ex animis, quae nos exhorrescere metu non sinat, 
qua praeceptrice in tranquillitate vivi potest. Natus est Au- 
gustus, M. Tullio Cicerone et Antonio consulibus, ix kal. 
Octob. paullo ante solis exortum. Primus omnium Thales 
Milesius praedixit solis defectum, qui Alyatte rege factus est, 
urbis conditae anno clxx. Extat C. Galbae peroratio, (qui 
epilogus dicitur,) qui tanto in honore pueris nobis erat, ut 
eum etiam edisceremus. Caninio consule scito neminem 
prandisse, nihil eo consule mali factum esse. Brutus col- 
legam sibi creavit Valerium, quo adjutore reges ejecerat. 
Pater meus Hamilcar, puerulo me, utpote non amplius novem 
annos nato, in Hispaniam imperator profectus est. Saepe 
Augustus in occidentem atque orientem meavit, comite Livia. 
Lentulus, consularis et praetor iterum, Cethegusque et alii 
clari nominis viri, auctore senatu, in carcere necati sunt. 
Extitit jam senibus Gorgia, Protagora, caeterisque quos paullo 
ante dixi, Isocrates. 

P. 145. Mira fulminis opera; loculis integris conflatur 
argentum; manente vagina gladius liquescit. lis invitis a 
quibus Pharos tenetur, non possunt naves intrare in portum 
Alexandriae. ^Egros scimus nervos esse, ubi invitis nobis 
moventur. Tiberii Gracchi liberi, P. Scipionis Africani 
nepotes, viva adhuc matre Cornelia, vitae habuere exitum. 
Alia causa est ejus qui calamitate premitur, et ejus qui res 
meliores quaerit nullis suis rebus adversis. Decedens Mace- 

G 2 



84 

donia Octavius, priusquam profiteri se candidatum consulates 
posset, mortem obiit repentinam, superstitibus liberis Octavia 
minor e, et Octavia majore, item Augusto. Mithridates bella 
cum Romanis per quadraginta quatuor annos varia victoria 
gessit. Solis defectum non nisi novissima fieri Luna, Luna& 
autem non nisi plenae, certum est. 

P. 146. Alii dictum factumque Octaviani crrminantur y 
quasi classibus tempestate perditis, exclamaverit ; etiam in- 
vito Neptuno victoriam se adepturum ; ac die Circensium 
proximo pompae simulacrum dei detraxerit. Tiberii pater 
solus L. Antonii in partibus pernransit, ac primo Praeneste, 
deinde Neapolim evasit, servisque frustra ad pileum vocatis, 
in Siciliam profugit. Seneca scribit, Tiberium, subito vocatis 
ministris, ac nemine respondente, consurrexisse, nee procul a 
lectulo deficientibus viribus concidisse^ Vibium Virrurn sep- 
tem et viginti ferme senatores domum secuti sunt, epulatique 
cum eo y et quantum facere potuerant alienatis mentibus vino 
ab imminentis mali sensu, venenum omnes sumserunt. Me- 
dici, causa morbi inventa, remedium esse inventum putant, 
Darius, nuntio de adversa valetudine Alexandri accepto, 
maxima celeritate ad Euphratem contendit. Theopompus 
Lacedaemonius, permutato cum uxore habitu, e custodia ut 
mulier evasit. 

P. 147. Fabius, quum a quingentis fere passibus castra- 
posuisset, qua parte maxime neglectam custodiam vidit ea 
potissimum Arpos adgredi statuit. Pugnatum primo in tene- 
bris angustisque viis est, quum Romani non vias tantum sed 
tecta etiam proxima portse occupassent, ne peti superne ac 
vulnerari possent. Quum nihil legati, quod satis maturarh 
causam belli haberet, retulissent, Atilius praetor cum classe 
missus est in Graeciam, ad socios tuendos. Virgini Vestali, 
descendenti in subterraneum cubiculum, quum hsesisset stola, 
vertit se ac recollegit, quumque ei carnifex manum daret, 
aversata est et resiluit. Scipio, calceis et vestimentis sumtis, 



85 

« cubiculo est egressus, et quum paululum inambulavisset in 
porticu, Labium advenientem salutavit. 

P. 148. Darius Scythiam ingressus est, non facientibus 
hostibus pugnae potestatem. A nigro album, etiam nullo 
monente, oculus distinguit. Quid est tarn furiosum quam 
verborum vel optimorum atque ornatissimorum sonitus inanis, 
imll& subjecta sententid. ? Prudens et sciens ad pestem, ante 
oculos positum, sum profectus : quo in bello nihil adversi 
accidit, non praedicente me. Athenienses, non exspectato 
auxilio, adversus sexcenta millia hostium in praelium egredi- 
untur. Quis est qui nullis praeceptis officii tradendis philoso- 
phum se dicere audeat ? Miserum esse ais ante tempus mori. 
Quod tandem tempus ? Naturaene ? At ea quidem dedit 
usuram vitae, tanquam pecuniae, nulla praestituta die. Nihil 
potest etenire nisi causa antecedente. 

P. 148. Lex est ratio summa, insita in natura, quae jubet 
ea quae facienda sunt, prohibetque contraria. Omnis respub- 
lica consilio quodam regenda est, ut diuturna sit ; id autem 
consilium aut uni tribuendum est, aut delectis quibusdam, aut 
suscipiendum est multitudini atque omnibus. Multi scriptores, 
de Iliacis dicentes, Myrmidonum regionemThessaliam vocant; 
Tragici frequentissime id faciunt ; qui bus minime id con- 
cedendum. Eadem in senatu sed minore apparatu agenda ; 
multis enim aliis relinquendus dicendi locus, vitanda etiam 
ingenii ostentationis suspieio. Esse praestantem aliquam 
aeternamque naturam, et earn suspiciendam admirandamque 
hominum generi, pulchritudo mundi ordoque rerum ccelestium 
cogit confiteri. Res gestae Romanorum neque cum Graecis, 
neque ulla cum gente sunt conferendae. Non mihi videtur, 
quod hi venerunt, alius nobis sermo esse quaerendus, sed di- 
cendum dignum aliquid horum auribus. 

P. 149. Imminebant Seleucus, Lysimachus, Ptolemaeus, 
opibus jam valentes, cum quibus Eumeni erat dimicandum. 



Diu mihi quaerendus fuisset Aruleno Rustico gener nisi para- 
tus et quasi provisus esset Minucius Acilianus. Sermone 
Graeco Tiberius, maximeque in senatu, abstinuit ; adeo quidem 
ut monopolium nominaturus prius veniam postularit, quod 
sibi verbo peregrino utendum esset. Quomodo fieri potuit ut 
Lacedaeraon turn bonis uteretur justisque regibus, quum esset 
habendus rex quicumque genere regio natus esset ? Magis id 
miserum, consumi senectute, quam earn vitam, quae tamen 
esset reddenda, pro patria potissimum reddere. Cyrus justis- 
simus fuit sapientissimusque rex, tamen res publica non max- 
ime expetenda fuisse videtur, quum regeretur unius nutu. 
Quae observanda essent multa Numa constituit, sed ea sine 
impensa\. 

P. 150. Si Galli bellum facere conabuntur, excitandus 
nobis erit ab inferis C. Marius. Gravissimo Spurinnae vul- 
neri, quifilium amisit absens, magno aliquo fomento medendum 
erit. Quum studia juvenis extra paternum limen proferenda 
sunt, jam circumspiciendus erit rhetor Latinus, cujas scholae 
severitas castitasque constet. Altius ibunt qui ad summa 
nituntur, quam qui praesumta. desperatione quo velint evadendi, 
protinus circa ima substiterint : quo magis impetranda erit 
venia, si ne minora quidem praeteribo. Ne sit praeceptor dissi- 
mulator eorum quae erunt einendanda, simplex in docendo, pa- 
tiens laboris, assiduus potius quam immodicus. Quum ad eas 
in studiis vires pervenerit puer, ut prima rhetorum praecepta 
mente consequi possit, tradendus ejus artis magistris erit. 

P. 151. Oratori quid deceat videndum est, non in senten- 
tiis solum, sed etiam in verbis. Juvenibus parandum, seni- 
bus utendum est. Utrum bonis est quaerendum, quid bajuli 
atque operarii, an quid homines doctissimi senserint ? Pytha- 
goras discipulis quinque annos tacendum erat. Aut negan- 
dum est Deum esse, aut qui Deum esse concedant iis fatendum 
est eum aliquid agere. Utendum est exercitationibus modi- 
cis, nee corpori soli subveniendum est, sed animo multo magis. 



87 

Nemo unquam haruspicem consuluit 5 quemadmodum sit cum 
parentibus, cum liberis, cum amicis vivendum. Si Dejotarus 
ex itinere non revertisset, in eo conclavi ei cubandum fuisset, 
quod proxima nocte corruit. Imbecillo Csesari resistendum 
fuit, et id erat facile ; nunc legiones undecim habet, plebem 
urbanam, tot tribunos plebis. Castabali Parmenio regi oc- 
currit ; quern praemiserat ad explorandum iter saltus per quern 
ad urbem Isson nomine penetrandum erat. 

P. 151. ^Edem in Capitolio Jovi Optimo Maximo bello 
Sabiuo faciendam vovit Tarquinius. Epistolam meam per- 
vulgatam esse non moleste fero, quin etiam ipse multis dedi 
describendam. Quo facilius urbs adiretur, Augustus trium- 
phalibus viris ex manubiali pecunia vias sternendas distri- 
buit. Mummius tarn rudis fuit 5 ut capta Corintho, quum 
maximorum artificum perfectas manibus tabulas ac statuas in 
Ttaliam portandas locaret 5 juberet praedici conducentibus, si 
eas perdidissent novas reddituros. Athenienses sua omnia 
quae moveri poterant partim Salamina, partim Troezena 
asportarunt, arcemque sacerdotibus paucisque majoribus natu, 
ac sacra procuranda, tradunt. Publius Cornelius cum omni- 
bus matronis Ostiam ire jussus est obviam Deae Pessinuntiae, 
et in terram elatam tradere earn ferendam matronis. Hanc 
epistolam scripsi ante lucem, ad lychnuchum ligneolum, qui 
mihi erat perjucundus, quod eum te aiebant, quum esses 
Sami, curasse faciendum. Partitis post victoriam officiis, An- 
ton ius Orientem ordinandum, Octavianus veteranos in Italiam 
reducendos et municipalibus agris collocandos recepit. 



Gerunds. 

P. 152. Avari homines non solum libidine augendi cru- 
ciantur, sed etiam amittendi metu. Parsimonia est scientia 
vitandi sumptus supervacuos, aut ars re familiari moderate 
utendi. Ut quisque optime dicit, ita maxime dicendi difficul- 



88 

tatem pertimescit. Germani agri culturae non student, ne- 
que quisquam agri modum certum aut fines proprios habet, 
ne studium belli gerendi agricultural commutent. Docti, non 
solum vivi atque praesentes, erudiunt atque docent, sed hoc 
idem, etiam post mortem, monimentis literarum assequuntur. 
Epaminondas erat studiosus audiendi ; ex hoc enim facillime 
disci arbitrabatur. Magna pars Babyloniorum constiterat in 
muris, avida cognoscendi Alexandrum. Consuetudo exerci- 
tatioque et intelligendi prudentiam acuit, et eloquendi celeri- 
tatem incitat. 

P. 153. Romulum et Remum cupido cepit in iis locis, 
ubi expositi atque educati erant, urbis condendae. Hannibal 
opinionem de se auxit, conatu tarn audaci trajiciendarum 
Alpium. Omnia judicia aut distrahendarum controversi- 
arum aut puniendorum maleficiorum causa reperta sunt. Aut 
voluptates omittuntur majorum voluptatum adipiscendarum 
causa, aut dolores suscipiuntur majorum dolorum effugiendo- 
rum causa. Sustinendi muneris propter imbecillitatem diffi- 
cultas minime cadit in majestatem Dei. Non negatur De- 
mosthenem summam vim habuisse dicendi, sed constat quo- 
que eum Platonis studiosum audiendi fuisse. Pacis inter 
cives conciliandae te cupidum esse laetor ; sin ista pax per-; 
ditum hominem in possessionem impotentissimi dominatus 
restitutura est, hoc animo scito esse omnes sanos, ut mortem 
servituti anteponant. Zeno Eleaticus omnia perpessus est, 
potius quam conscios delendae tyrannidis indicaret. Verum 
est si quis ignarus sit faciendae ac poliendae orationis, eum 
non posse id ipsum quod sciat diserte dicere. 

P. 154. Agebat infeliceni Alexandrum furor aliena devas- 
tandi, et ad ignota mittebat ; Lacedaemona servire jussit et 
Athenas tacere, nee contentus tot civitatum strage, quas aut 
vicerat Philippus aut emerat, toto orbe arma circumtulit. 
Dialectica est ars vera ac falsa dijudicandi. Ita nati sumus 
ut et agendi aliquid et diligendi aliquos principia in nobis 



contineremus. Graecorum morbus fuit in literarum inutiliuni 
studiis occupari ; et Romanos quoque invasit inane studium 
supervacua discendi. 

P. 155. Rubens ferrum non est tundendo, nee donee ex- 
candescat. Charta emporetica non est scribendo, et mercium 
involucris usum praebet. 

P. 155. Lignum aridum materia est idonea eliciendis igni- 
bus. Ver tanquam adolescentiam significat, futurosque fruc- 
tus ostendit ; reliqua tempora demetendis fructibus et perci- 
piendis accommodata sunt ; fructus autem senectutis est ante 
partorum bonorum memoria et copia. Sunt nonnulli acuen- 
dis puerorum ingeniis non inutiles lusus. Cleanthes aquam 
hausit et rigando hortulo locavit manus. Neque mihi licet, 
neque est integrum, ut meum laborem hominum periculis sub- 
levandis non impertiam. Magna vis saxorum ad manum erat, 
Tyro vetere praebente ; materies ex Libano monte, ratibus et 
turribus faciendis, vehebatur. Galli Transalpini haud procul 
inde ubi nunc Aquileia est locum oppido condendo ceperunt. 
Decemviros legibus scribendis intra decern annos, creavit 
Populus Romanus, et e republica sustulit. Conciliator nup- 
tiarum filiae Attici cum M. Vipsanio Agrippa, fuit M. Anto- 
nius, triumvir reipublicae constituendae. Jam filii Anci prope 
puberem aetatem erant ; eo magis Tarquinius instare ut quam- 
primum comitia regi creando fierent. 

P. 156. Non solum ad discendum propensi sumus, sed 
etiam ad docendum. Bene sentire, recteque facere, satis est 
ad bene beateque vivendum. Ut ad cursum equus, ad aran- 
dum bos, ad indagandum canis, sic homo ad duas res, ad 
intelligendum et agendum natus est. Reprehendebatur Cae- 
sar, quod inter spectandum epistolis libellisque legendis aut 
rescribendis vacaret. Quanto maturior olivae bacca, tanto 
pinguior succus, minusque gratus^ optima autem aetas ad 
decerpendum, incipiente bacca nigrescere. Optimum est ut 



90 

ii qui prsesunt reipublicae, legum similes sint, quae ad puni- 
endum non iracundia, sed aequitate ducuntur. Alexander 
accepto poculo epistolam medico tradidit, atque ita inter 
bibendum oculos in vultum legends intendit. 

P. 156. Qui se ipse norit, aliquid sentiet se habere di- 
vinum, intelligetque quanta instrumenta habeat ad adipiscen- 
dam sapientiam. Pythagoras Babyloniam ad perdiscendos 
siderum motus originemque mundi profectus est: inde Cretam 
et Lacedaemona, ad cognoscendas Minois et Lycurgi leges, 
contendit. Palpebral, quae sunt tegmenta oculorum, mollis- 
simae tactu, aptissime factae et ad claudendas pupulas ne quid 
incideret, et ad aperiendas. Nemo ad dandam veniam diffi- 
cilior est, quam qui illam petere saepius meruit. Si et me et 
Taciturn probas, de Rufo quoque necesse est idem sentias, 
quum sit ad connectendas amicitias vel tenacissimum vincu- 
lum morum similitudo. 

P. 157. Paulatim recipiendo in civitatem socios Italicos, 
qui arma aut non ceperant aut deposuerant maturius, vires 
civitatis refectae sunt. Equidem puto virtutem hominibus 
instituendo et persuadendo non minis et vi ac metu tradi. 
Socrates percunctando atque interrogando elicere solebat 
eorum opiniones quibuscum disserebat. Lycurgi leges eru- 
diunt juventutem venando, currendo, esuriendo, sitiendo, al- 
gendo, aestuando. Nihil agendo homines male agere discunt. 

Homines ad Deum nulla re propius accedunt, quam salutem 
hominibus dando. Fac tibi jucundam vitam, omnera pro ilia 
sollicitudinem deponendo. 

Convenit quum in dando munificum esse, turn in exigendo 
non acerbum. Prohibenda maxime est ira in puniendo; nun- 
quam enim qui iratus accedet ad pcenam mediocritatem illam 
tenebit, quae est inter minium et parum. 

Non potest exercitum is continere imperator, qui se ipsum 
non continet, neque severus esse in judicando, qui alios in se 
severos esse judices non vult. Nullum est tantum malum 






91 

quod non putem impendere : sed quum plus in metuendo 
mali sit quam in ipso illo quod timetur, desino. Nee Ari- 
stotelem in philosophic deterruit a scribendo amplitudo Pla- 
tonis, nee ipse Aristoteles admirabili quadam scientia et 
copia caeterorum studia restinxit. Facere recte eives suos 
princeps bonus faciendo docet ; quumque sit imperio max- 
imus exemplo major est. 

P. 158. In voluptate spernenda ac repudianda virtus vel 
maxime cernitur. Exercendum corpus est, ut obedire con- 
silio rationique possit, in exsequendis negotiis et in labore 
tolerando. Difficilis res, ac multum et saepe quaesita, suffragia, 
in magistratu mandando aut reo judicando aut lege sciscenda, 
clam an palam ferre melius esset. Multi in equis parandis 
adhibent curam, in amicis eligendis negligentes sunt. San- 
citum est jure civili, ut in prasdiis vendendis vitia dicerentur, 
quae nota essent venditori. Quis nescit maximam vim existere 
oratoris in hominum mentibus, vel ad iram, aut ad odium, 
aut dolorem incitandis, vel ab hisce iisdem permotionibus ad 
lenitatem, misericordiamque revocandis ? Exercenda est 
memoria, ediscendis ad verbum quam plurimis et nostris 
scriptis et alienis. Omnis loquendi elegantia expolitur scien- 
tia literarum, augeturque legendis oratoribus et poetis. 

Supines. 

P. 158. Fabius Pictor Delphos ad oraculum missus est, 
sciscitatum quibus precibus suppliciisque deos possent placare 
Romani. Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere Gallife 
legati ad Caesarem gratulatum convenerunt. Galli gallinacei 
norunt sidera, et ternas distinguunt horas interdiu cantu : 
cum sole cubitum eunt, quartaque castrensi vigilia ad curas 
laboremque nos revocant. Praefecti regis Persarum legatos 
miserunt Athenas questum, quod Chabrias adversum regem 
bellum gereret cum iEgyptiis. Venerunt emtum locum se- 
natorium non solum veteres Agrigentini, sed etiam novi : 



92 

f actumque est ut pretio novus vinceret, literascpie a praetore 
auferret. Veientes, adversa. pugna\ subacti, pacem petitum 
oratores Romain mittunt. Petentibus Saguntinis, ut quatenus 
tuto possent Italiam spectatum irent, duces dati literaeque 
per oppida missae ut Hispanos comiter acciperent. Hanni- 
bal, in Italia invictus, patriam ad versus P. Scipionem de- 
fensum revocatus est, filium ejus, quern ipse primum apud 
Rhodanum, iterum apud Padum, tertio apud Trebiam fuga- 
verat. 

P. 159. Quo brevior eo dilucidior et cognitu facilior nar- 
ratio net. Difficile dictu est quantopere conciiiet animos 
hominuni comitas affabilitasque sernionis. Cito nequitia sub- 
repit, virtus difficilis inventu est, rectorem ducemque desi- 
derat. Quid est taui jucundum cognitu atque auditu, quam 
sapientibus sententiis, gravibusque verbis ornata oratio ? 
Egeo consilii ; quod optimum factu videbitur facies. Han- 
nibal (incredibile dictu !) biduo et duobus noctibus Adrume- 
tum pervenit, quod abest a Zama circiter millia passuum tre- 
centa. Humanus animus cum nullo alio, nisi cum ipso Deo, 
si hoc fas est dictu, comparari potest. Quorsum haec tarn 
multa de Maximo ? ut videatis nefas esse dictu miseram 
fuisse talem senectutem. 



EXTRACTS FROM MURETUS. 

I. Perge, ut facis, mi Alexander, amare litteras, eis te 
oblectare, in eis omnia et seria et joca tua collocare. Non 
magnus labor magno tibi olim honori futurus est. Ista via, 
quam tu nunc ingrederis, multi humili et obscuro loco orti 
ad amplissimas dignitates pervenerunt. Atque etiamsi nulla 
ejusmodi praemia litteris proposita essent ; ipsa tamen doc- 
trina amanda esset per se : neque quidquam in homine ingenuo 



93 

turpius est ignoratione earum rerum, quarum scientia sine 
Iitteris comparari non potest. Voluptas, quae ex turpibus 
capitur, celeriter transit, dolorem autem in animo diuturnum 
relinquit : at labor in rebus honestis collocatus, ipse quidem 
effugit ; memoriam" autem sui in animo relinquit plenam ho- 
nestissimae et solidissimae voluptatis. Haec cogita, et vale. 
Postrid. Id. Jul. Tibure. 

II. Nemo est omnium, ad quern libentius, quam ad te y 
scribam. Sum enim animo ac voluntate erga te plane pa- 
terna. Sed vix credas, quam sim in hoc secessu occupatus ; 
quern tamen plerique omnes esse plenum otii putant. Et 
quotidie quinas aut senas ab amicis litteras accipio, ad quas 
si respondere omnes velim, nil aliud agendum sit. Gratum 
est mihi, quod applicuisti te ad consuetudinem P. ^Emilii, et 
Horatii Macarani, Eorum enim uterque te et doctrina et 
exemplo efficere meliorem potest. Tales sectare. Qui autem 
alio ingenio sunt, eorum consuetudinem quasi pestenvaliquam 
vita. ^Etati tuae nihil diligentius providendum est, quam 
quibus sodalitatibus utare. Neque ego severum esse te ac 
tetricum, omnique generi voluptatum inimicum volo. Hoc 
tantum moneo, non eas amicitias esse quaerendas, quae dulcis- 
simae videantur, sed inducendum animum, ut quae honestis- 
simae sunt, easdem etiam dulcissimas esse ac suavissimas 
putes. Mi Alexander, etiam atque etiam vale. Tibure. v. 
Id. August. MDLXX. 

III. Vide, quam te amem. Cum a multis hodie litteras 
acceperim, nihil mihi prius faciendum esse duxi, quam ut ad 
te potissimum rescriberem. Cave putes, mi Alexander, ipsi 
te patri tuo cariorem esse, quam mihi. Ac si quaeras, quae 
causa sit hujus erga te tanti amoris mei, ne vivam, si aliam 
adferre possum, quam quod videor mihi animadvertisse in te 
ingenium excellens, et, si tu volueris, ad omnia summa natum. 
Sed tu hoc facito tecum cogites : multas res esse suapte qui- 
dem natura bonas, sed quae culpa eorum, qui illas possident, 



94 

interdum pessimte ac perniciosissimae fiant. Bonae sunt opes ; 
sed si quis non recte utatur, malse. Bonum forma ; sed id 
bonum multis exitio fuit. Ex eodera genere est ingenium. 
Si recte utaris, nullum prope hominum generi dari potest 
majus, aut praestabilius donum : sed si ad bonum ingenium 
mala mens accesserit, itidem erit, ut gladius in manu furiosi. 
Quo erit melior et acutior, eo plus adferet mali. Ego autem 
te, Alexander, amo nunc, quia ingenio bono es ; amare desi- 
nam, si tu bono ingenio male uti cceperis. Sed id spero non 
fore, teque bono ingenio bene usurum esse confido, vel tuapte 
sponte, vel quia videris mihi valde amare amorem erga te 
meum : quern tueri ac conservare alia ratione nulla potes. 
Vale, et, si me amas, virtutem ac litteras ama. Nulla in hu- 
manis rebus majora bona sunt. Iterum vale. Tibure. vin. 
Kalend. Sept. mdlxx. 

IV. Versiculi, quos ad me misisti, ostendunt illi quidem 
te, si ad poeticani ingenium tuum contulisses, et bonos ma- 
gistros nactus, in eo studio perstitisses, ad aliquam prsestan- 
tiam pervenire potuisse. Nam et numerosi sunt, et senten- 
tias habent, neque inconcinnas, neque ineleganter collocatas : 
et ipsum dicendi genus non abhorret a recto. Planeque spe- 
rare posses, te aliquando bonum poetam fore, si hoc agere 
velles. Sed majora tibi proposita sunt, quae, quantum potes, 
urgeas, censeo ; et subsecivis horis veterum poetarum scripta 
manibus teras, non tarn ut imiteris, quani ut eis te oblectes ; 
simulque aliquid ex eis assidue, quod tibi usui sit, colligas. 
In scribendis versibus tempus a te collocari, verum ut fatear, 
nolim. Malos versus facere, turpe est ; mediocres, inglorium ; 
bonos difficilius, quam ut praestari possit ab iis, quibus aliud 
agendum est. Quid in tuis lima egeat, praesens praesentem 
monere possem : per litteras non aeque facile possum. Rec- 
teque ac vere mihi videtur Ovidius dixisse, emendandi labo- 
rem majorem esse, quam scribendi. Mihi hoc credas velim, 
me hodie non difficilius ad saltandum, quam ad faciendos 
versus adduci posse. Si quid erit serium, in quo meam ope- 



95 

ram desideres, non deero ; in his levioribus, si quando de me 
cogitabis, peto a te, illud quoque cogites, non multo juniorem 
esse me, quam erat Horatius, cum ilia de se scriberet : — 

Nunc itaque et versus, et cetera ludicra pono. 
Vale. Romas. Id. Febr. mdlxviii. 

V. In hac commutatione consilii de instituenda ratione 
studiorum tui, nihil me magis sollicitum habet, quam quod 
nescio, quos progressus in Graecis litteris feceris ; quarum 
sine mediocri saltern cognitione cave putes ad ullam doctrinae 
praestantiam perveniri. Eis si ita imbutus es, ut possis Ari- 
stotelem suapte lingua loquentem intelligere, ejusque etiam 
interpretes Graecos, sine cujusquam interpretatione Latin& 
consulere, non invitus patiar te ad studia philosophic gradum 
facere ; etsi, ut verum fatear, Demostheni, Thucydidi, Hero- 
doto, Xenophonti, et hujus generis scriptoribus, praetereaque 
poetis Graecis annum adhuc unum dari maluissem. Volo 
equidem, quicquid ages, prospere tibi ac feliciter evenire ; sed 
tamen non committam, ut, si absque illo instrumento te ad 
philosophiam contuleris, dicere unquam possis, Muretum tibi 
ejus consilii auctorem fuisse. Neque haec a me ita disputan- 
tur, quasi tibi in iis litteris, quae humaniores dicuntur, con- 
senescendum arbitrer. Longe semper ab ea sententi& meus 
abfuit animus : sed tu et ek aetate es, ut properare non de- 
beas, eteo ingenio, ut, si firma ac solida doctrinae fundamenta 
jeceris, ad summa omnia facile perventurus esse videaris. 
Nam quod ais, sine eloquentia multos ad summam amplitu- 
dinem pervenisse, sine sapientia neminem ; verius dixisses, 
et sine sapientia, et sine eloquentia, et sine ullo vero bono 
multos ea, quae vulgo habentur amplissima, et olim consecutos 
esse, et quotidie consequi. De quibus constitueram hoc loco 
pluribus disserere ; sed avocor. Mi Rosci, ignosce occupa- 
tionibus meis, et vale. Tibure. in. Non. Octobr. mdlxx. 

VL Bene facis, quod te Latine scribendo quotidie exerces, 
conatumque omnem adhibes, ut praestantiam in eo genere 



96 

aliquam consequaris. Non enim dubito, quin et cetera vita, 
et istud tuum studium eo, quo debet, id est, ad propagandam 
gloriam Christi, et ad ecclesiam pro tuk virili parte ab insulti- 
bus improborum defendendam dirigatur. Sed quid te usque 
hue deterruerit, ne ad me scriberes, dispicere equidem non 
queo. Nam neque ea auctoritate sum, ut quisquam judicium 
meum vereri debeat ; et si essem, tu ita scribis, ut laudem 
potius exspectare ab omnibus debeas, quam cujusquam fas- 
tidium extimescere. Cave igitur posthac, difficile tibi quid- 
dam atque arduum putes, ad Muretum scribere. Hanc modo 
mihi veniam dato, ut ad litteras tuas, quae mihi quo crebriores, 
eo jucundiores futurae sunt, solutius ac negligentius, id est, 
hoc familiari ac quotidiano sermonis genere, respondere liceat. 
Nihil enim invitius facio, quam ut in limandis ac poliendis 
epistolis otio abutar. Neque mihi ullum praeceptorum, quae 
tradita sunt a dicendi magistris, magis placet, quam illud, 
dandam esse operam, ut sponte fluere videatur oratio. Ego 
vero, ut magis videatur, sponte plane fluere earn sino, et igna- 
viae meae excusationem ab ipsis magistris peto. Tu quoque, 
si me amas, aut potius quoniam me amas, imitare, cum ad me 
scribes, hanc ipsam negligentiam meain; ne, si accuratius 
scripseris, mihi quoque accurate scribendi necessitatem iinpo- 
nere videaris. Deus et studia et totam vivendi rationem tuam 
ad gloriam suam perpetuo dirigat. Vale. Romae. vi. Non. 
Martii, quo ipso die litteras accepi; ne me ad eas serius 
respondere mireris. 

VII. Magno mihi dolori fuit mors fratris tui, turn quia ip- 
sum amabam, ut tuos omnes debeo, turn quia facile intellexi, 
pro tua humanitate et eximia caritate erga tuos, quam ea tibi 
gravis et molesta futura esset. Quanquam autem sera jam 
consolatio videri potest, facere tamen non possum, quin te 
moneam, id quod tibi notissimum esse scio ; sed interdum 
evenit, ut doloris acerbitas etiam ea, quae notissima sunt, ex 
animo excutiat ; ut memineris aequissimo animo ferendam esse 
hanc Dei quidem voluntatem, humanae autem naturae necessi- 






97 

tatem. Si ars aliqua reperiri posset, qua fieret, ut in hac 
vita perpetuo maneremus, tamen earn repudiare et aversari 
oporteret, quae nobis aditumad meliorem vitam intercluderet. 
Nunc ea nobis Dei voluntate imposita est necessitas, ut hinc 
aliquando exeamus : neque quicquam magis inter stultos et 
sapientes interest, quam quod ill! indignantur, nunc suis 
evenire, quod sibi quoque eventurum est ; nunc se eo perve- 
nisse, quo perveniendum est omnibus : hi communem sortem 
et in suis placide ferunt, et in semetipsis placide expectant. 
Miramur, Sacrate, mori eos, quos amamus ? Ipsi nos quo- 
tidie morimur. Quota pars superest in nobis ejus, quod in 
adolescentibus fuit ! Mei quidem paulatini moriuntur oculi, 
quos quotidie minus ac minus perspicaces fieri sentio : mo- 
ritur memoria : mortua sunt alia, quae utinam multis abhinc 
annis mortua fuissent. Mihi crede, Sacrate, senectus mea 
vix alio nomine mihi gratior est, quam quod mihi placidiorem 
ad moriendum viam sternere videtur. Itaque mortuis amicis 
bene precemur : ipsi nos ad bene moriendum quotidie prae- 
paremus. De silentio tuo, neque cur te purges, causa ulla 
est ; neque ullus metus, ne mihi propterea minus carus sis. 
Vale. Prid. Non. Februar. mdlxxxiv. 

VIII. Heri redeuntem me a Balneis Aponi, quo me 
partim animi, partim valetudinis causa contuleram, excepe- 
runt litterae tua? ; quae, quam mihi gratae fuerint, noli quae- 
rere. Habebant egregiam sane atque illustrem significatio- 
nem veteris illius ac perpetui amoris erga me tui : de quo, 
etsi mihi nunquam, ut dubitarem, contigit ; tamen fit, nescio 
quomodo, ut omnis illius expressio, pergrata mihi, perque 
jucunda sit. Ego, mi Manuti, cum de eo, quod mihi con- 
tigerat, retulissem ad medicos, meque illis omni ex parte 
indicassem, neque quidquam de tota mea ratione ac consuetu- 
dine vivendi reticuissem ; nihil aliud reperire potui, nisi id, 
quod ipse per me facile suspicabar : nocere mihi, quod tarn 
raro exirem domo ; quodque, ut me impetus ceperat, ita me, 
nulla habita ratione temporis, aut ad legendum, aut ad scri- 

H 



98 

bendum darem. Itaque de eorum consilio meditor paullo 
laxius ac solutius vivere ; et ante cibum ambulatiuncula mo- 
dici sudoris aliquid excitare; praetereaque, cum videbitur, 
alienis et oculis legere, et manibus scribere : quern ad usum 
parare cogito amanuensem quempiam, cui epistolas inambu- 
lans dictem. Antea enim solebam statim a prandio calamum 
in manum sumere, et horam unam atque alteram epistolarum 
scriptioni dare : quo, re ipsa comperi, nihil esse perniciosius. 
Cavebo igitur, et, ut mones, parcam mihi, cum mea causa, 
turn mehercules etiam tua. Non enim levem, neque contem- 
nendam jacturam faceres, si quid mihi contingeret. <&l\ov 
yap ovSev /crrj/xa Ti/jLLcorepov. Ego vero amicus tibi sum, et 
amicus ex ammo : quales admodum paucos esse, non injuria 
querebatur Theognis. Quod scribam, aliud nihil occurrit. 
Etiam atque etiam vale, mi Manuti. a. d. iv. Kalend. April. 
Patavio, 



De lege quddam Persarum humanitatis plena. 

IX. Multae olim apud Persas leges fuisse traduntur, ex 
quibus facile intelligi potest, singularem quandam ejus gentis 
sapientiam fuisse. Atque earum in unam nuper cum incide- 
rim, quae neque multis, nisi me fallit animus, cognita est, et 
dignissima quae cognoscatur ab omnibus; judicavi non ingra- 
tum fore iis qui hsec legent, si earn hoc loco proponerem. 
Erat igitur apud eos ita constitutum, ut cum quis in judicio 
argueretur aliquid fecisse contra leges, etiam si liquido con- 
staret, eum culpae amnem esse, non tamen statim condemna- 
retur; sed prius inquireretur diligentissime in omnem illius 
vitam, inireturque ratio, plurane turpiter et flagitiose, an bene 
laudabiliterque gessisset, turn si vincebat turpium numerus, 
condemnabatur ; sin praeponderabantur honestis turpia, ab- 
solvebatur. Cogitabant enim, humanarum virium non esse, 
rectum cursum perpetuo tenere : habendos pro bonis viris eos, 
non qui nunquam peccarent, sed qui saepius honeste agerent. 
Hanc ipsam legem ego ab iis quoque, quorum in manus lii 



99 

libri venient, observari summopere cupio : ut ne Btatim eos 
rejiciant ac condemnent, si quid in eis a me peccatum depre- 
henderint : nam si, ratione fideliter initfi, major twv eacfiaX- 
fjuevcov tj twv Karcop6cofjL€Vcov numerus fuerit, turn equidem, 
quin rejioiantur, et sordeant, non recuso. 



Poetarum et apum comparatio. 

X. Libenter ac saepe faciunt poetae, ut se quidem apibus, 
studium autem suum mellificio cuidam comparent, neque, si 
quis diligenter inspiciat, parum multa utrisque inter se sirnilia 
reperientur. Apes in struendis operibus suis naturam tantum 
magistram sequuntur : artem non adhibent. Sic et poetae 
natura tantum valent : arte si qui se poetarum nomen tueri 
posse confidunt, eos gravissimus auctor Plato pronunciat, 
nihil unquam egregium ac memorabile effecturos. Itaque 
Plndarus eo se gloriatur adversariis suis, Bacchylide nimirum 
et Simonide, esse superiorem, quod ipse natura poeta sit, i Hi. 
autem didicerint a magistris : in quo tantum esse vult, ut eo 
potissimum nomine se aquila?, illos corvorum similes esse 
dicat. Apes, nisi irritentur, innocuae sunt : irritatae figunt 
aculeis eos a quibus laesae sunt, et acerbissimos eis dolores 
infligunt. Idem poetis ingenium; nulla, ubi non laeduntur, 
innocentior hominum natio : lacessiti, ita se ulciscuntur, ut 
interdum eos quibus offensi erant, ad mortem adegisse nar- 
rentur. Quocirca Plato in Minoe praecipit iis qui bonae famae 
studiosi sunt, ut diligenter caveant, ne cum poetis inimicitias 
suscipiant. Apes e variis floribus succum exprimentes, opus 
dulcissimum conficiunt. Poetae quoque vagantes per hortos 
illos Gratiarum et Veneris, de quibus est apud Pindarum, et 
ex iis bellissimum quodque carpentes, ea concinnant carmina, 
quibus ne mel quidem ipsum mellitius videri potest. 



H 2 



100 



Historia de Pindaro poeta, multato a suis, ornato ab 
Atheniensibus. 

XI. Pausanias in Atticis narrat, Athenienses, quod a 
Pindaro in quodam as mate laudati essent, tanti fecisse ampli 
illius ac grandiloqui poetas testimonium, ut et dona ei plurima 
ob id miserint, et statuam in civitate sua statuerint. Non 
igitur mirum est, si illis temporibus multi ac praestantes poetae 
fuerunt ; cum qui ea facultate excellebant, et maximis mune- 
ribus honestarentur, et honoribus amplissimis mactarentur. 
^Etate nostra vocalis ille olim Musarum chorus conticuit; 
quseque avaritia marsupia potentium clusit, eadem venas He- 
liconii liquoris obstruxit. Sed quod de Pindaro perstringit 
Pausanias, id fusius edisserit in quadam epistola ^Eschines. 
Ait enim ilium, cum Atheniensium urbem commendasset his 
verbis, aire \17rapal /cat aotSifiot r E\\aSo? epeca/ju 'Adavai, 
multatum esse a civibus suis, aegre ferentibus, alienis eum 
potius, quam suis, illam tantam laudem dedisse. Quod ubi 
rescivere Athenienses, confestim miserunt ei duplum ejus 
pecuniae, quam multae nomine erat exactus ; ipsumque asnea 
statua ornarunt. Ea statua visebatur iEschinis aetate ante 
regiam porticum : sedens Pindarus cum pallio, et diademate, 
lyram tenens, et supra genua apertum librum. 

De sententid illd, Patria est, ubicunque bene est. 

XII. Quod in vetere tragoedia Telamonis filius Teucer 
dixisse traditur, Patriam esse cuique, ubicunque cuique esset 
bene ; id etsi pulchre ac sapienter dictum videtur, profectum- 
que ab animo excelso, et despiciente omnes acerbitates, quas 
homini objicere fortuna posset ; graviter tamen et vere repre- 
hensum est ab oratore prudentissimo et acutissimo, Lysii : 
demonstratumque, earn sententiam hominis esse de suis tan- 
tum commodis solliciti, neque ad civilem communionem apti : 
non enim valde laborabit, quid patria sua fiat, quicunque eo 
erit animo, ut illius caritatem opportunitatibus suis metiatur. 



101 

Solum ipsum, cui primum institit, et coelum ipsum, unde 
primum spiritum duxit, diligat oportet, qui se bonum civeni 
perhiberi vult. Itaque Ulyxes, ut est in fabulis, cum apud 
Calypsonem posset in omnibus deliciis vivere, tamen illam 
asperam et lapidosam patriam suam anteposuit etiam im- 
mortalitati : non ita facturus, si illam, quam diximus, sen- 
tentiam approbasset. Igitur dictum illud Teucri, bonum 
quidem virum aliquando fortasse non dedeceat ; bonum certe 
civem non decet. 



Narratio super ambiguitate voculce cujusdam. 

XIII. Interpretabar nuper publice librum Senecae, quo 
sanctus ille philosophus quaerit, quare mala bonis viris acci- 
dant, cum sit Providentia. Cumque ventum esset ad earn 
partem in qua ipse graviter insectatur luxum temporum 
suorum, accidit, ut ego quoque in eo loco tractando enume- 
rarem multa genera peregrinarum avium quas Romani e 
remotissimis totius orbis partibus petitas mensis inferre soliti 
essent. Venit ad me triduo post unus eorum qui turn inter- 
fuerant, homo et suo judicio eruditissimus, et meo non in- 
eruditus. Isque cum aliquot e familiaribus meis mecum una 
esse vidisset^ dissimulanter quidem^ sed ita tamen ut artificium 
appareret, ccepit operam dare> ut sermo noster, aliis de rebus 
susceptus, in mentionem ejus disputationis quae triduo ante a 
me habita erat, sensim delaberetur. Turn quasi occasionem 
nactus ostentandae eruditionis suae, Nollem, inquit, a te turn 
praetermissam unius avis mentionem, ex qua una inexplebilis 
veterum libido in exquisitis dapibus conquirendis vel maxime 
cognosci poterat. Quam, quaeso ? inquam. Phoenicem, in- 
quit ille. Obsecro te, etiam phoenicem illi esitabant ? Certe, 
inquit. Neque multi, inquam, neque saepe id facere poterant, 
aiunt enim earn avem unicam toto orbe reperiri, et vivere 
annos, opinor, sexcentos sexaginta, et cum ipsa sibi rogum 
construxerit, funusque fecerit, turn eodem illo ex rogo renasci. 
Sed ego figmenta esse ilia poetarum putabam. Tu vero, 



102 

quern, ut illos rarse inventu dapes, ita omnia in studiis rara et 
exquisita delectant, ede nobis nomen gulonis iilius, qui tanti 
putaverit palato gratificari, ut tain pulehram avem in perpe- 
tuum sustulerit ; certe enim, cum unica toto orbe sit, neque 
nisi ex se renascatur, interfecta una, totum genus extinctum 
est. Atque ea fortassis causa est, cur nullus jampridem 
phoenix reperiatur, Ludis tu quidem, inquit ille, et solita 
ilia tua dissimulatione uteris : sed si turn inspexisses librum 
Plutarchi de valetudine tuenda, didicisses ex eo, istius avis, 
quam tu nullam esse putas, cerebrum dulce quidem esse, sed 
dolorem capitis inducere : quod tarn gravis auctor numquam 
prodidisset, nisi saltern ab iis qui id gustassent, audiisset. 
Istud vero, inquam, magis etiam mirum fuerit, qui semel eum 
cibum gustassent, neque enim potuere ssepius, tarn cito, et 
tam distincte naturam iilius percipere potuisse. De isto, 
inquit, tu videris : mihi satis erit, si tibi Plutarchi locum 
ostendero. Simulque librum e sinu protulit, in quo cum aliis 
quibusdam erant et vyiecva Plutarchi, Erasmo, ut puto, inter- 
prete : nomen enim ita deletum erat, ut tamen ex ductibus 
litterarum agnosceretur. In eo autem ita plane scriptum le- 
gebatur : Nam phcenicis cerebrum cum sit admodum dulce, 
tamen aiunt capitis dolorem parere. Homo igitur, qui earn 
unam ob causam venisset, atque id unum operis habuisset, 
cum dicto, vix salutatis nobis, causatus sibi nescio quid ne- 
gotii esse, discessit. Eo digresso, visum est iis qui aderant, 
etiam Xylandri interpretationem inspicere. Is autem ita 
locum ilium reddiderat : Cerebrum phcenicis dulce admodum 
est, sed dolores capitis inducere fertur. Turn ego, Una, 
inquam, Graeca vox paulo negligentius expressa, videte, quan- 
tum errorem et sodali illi nostro, qui modo discessit, et for- 
tasse etiam aliis objecerit. <Polvi^ enim Greece palma est, 
cujus arboris non tantum fructus esui sunt, sed etiam me- 
dulla, quam et Graeci iy/cicfraXov, et Latini cerebrum vocant. 
De ilia autem loquitur Plutarchus, non de phoenicis com- 
menticiae avis cerebro. 



103 

XIV. Dicam hodierno die breviter ot modice de moral is 
philosophise laudibus, deque fructibus, quoa ilia suis cultori- 
bus pollicetur; sed philosophico magis, quam oratorio more; 
non ut ei quidquam alieni affingam, aut quae ipsius propria 
sunt, amplificandi causa in majus extollam : quorum alter- 
utrum si coner, ipsa mihi Philosophia, tauquam Achilli 
Homerica Pallas, manum injiciat: sed ut nudo ac simplici 
orationis genere, quale veritatis proprium esse ait Euripides, 
ea, quae ad rem facere videbuntur, exponam. Primum igitur 
non artium modo, sed omnium omnino humanarum rerum 
dignitatem atque praestantiam ex fine, ad quern earum quae- 
que dirigitur, pendi ac spectari arbitror oportere : ut, quanto 
cuj usque finis praestantior ac divinior est, tanto ipsa ceteris 
excellere judicetur. Quo posito, (est enim ita perspicuum, 
ut probationis non indigeat) quis unquam reperietur tanta 
vi praeditus ingenii, tanta eloquentiae copia instructus, qui 
se de Philosophia, pro ipsius dignitate, verba facere posse 
confidat ? Non enim ilia sibi opes ac copias, quae et saepe 
possessoribus suis exitio sunt, et tarn multis casibus eripi 
possunt; non honores et imperia, quae, quod concupiverint, 
multi; quod aspernatus sit, nemo unquam vituperatus est; 
non quidquam denique proponit ejusmodi, quo et carere sine 
probro, et abundare sine gloria liceat : sed earn, ad quam 
omnes adspirant, quam sibi votis omnibus expetunt, ad quam 
omnes suas actiones, omniaque consilia referunt, felicitatem. 
Quanto igitur ceteris omnibus bonis antestat felicitas, tanto 
philosophia ceteris artibus antecellit. Quod si tanto studio 
coluntur artes quaedam, quae nihil sibi aliud, quam lucrum, 
et rei familiaris amplificationem turn incertam, turn laboris 
ac periculi plenam proponunt ; quanto haec studio digna est, 
qua parantur verae illae opes animi, quae non furto eripi, non 
incendio absumi, non naufragio absorberi possunt; quaeque 
certain rectamque viam commons trail t ad persequendum id 
bonum, quo cetera omnia continentur ! Si tanto in honore 
medicina est, quod habere levationem morborum, quibus ten- 
tatur corpus, bonaeque valetudinis ac firmitatis turn effectrix 



104 

esse, turn conservatrix creditur ; qui tandem honores excogi- 
tari polerunt ea arte digni, quae se in animis idem effecturam 
esse profitetur ? 

Difficilior cum eis luctatio est, qui negant, sermonibus 
nostris quemquam ad virtutem incitari : idque ex eo colligunt, 
quod saepissime contingit, ut qui optime loquuntur pessime 
vivant. Nos vero si diceremus earn in disputationibus philo- 
sophicis inesse vim, ut ex audientium animis vitia radicitus 
evellere, virtutesque eisdem ingenerare possent, merito ut vani 
atque inepte gloriosi reprehenderemur. Multas magnasque 
mercedes, ut ait Theognis, ferrent philosophi, si, quemadmo- 
dum Circe berbis et cantibus suis homines statim convertebat 
in feras, ita ipsi suis sermonibus ex feris homines facerent ; 
id est, homines ferarum simillimos ad virtutem a vitio, ad ra- 
tionem a furore, ad humanitatem ab immanitate revocarent. 
Et tamen aliquid se aliquando ejusmodi effecisse Philosophise 
gloriari licet. Producet enim Polemonem, ab infami vita 
moribusque perditissimis ad bonam frugem et ad severitatem, 
unica Xenocratis disputatione revocatum. Sed ut non perae- 
que in omnibus campis agricultura, ita non in omnibus ani- 
mis philosophia idem efficit. Illud quidem certe negari non 
potest, aut nullam omnino esse artem, quae medeatur animis, 
quae quanta sit in vitiis deformitas, quanta in virtute dignitas, 
doceat, quae ab illis avertat, ad hanc incitet ; aut eum hono- 
rem philosophiae potissimum esse tribuendum. Quod autem 
objiciunt, plerosque philosophorum factis dogmata sua ever- 
tere, neque ignem aquae magis contrarium esse, quam eorum 
mores orationi ; utinam tale esset, ut id nobis infitiari liceret. 
Est enim acerbissimum negare non posse, quod sit turpissi- 
mum confiteri. Sed quoniam iis, quae omnibus nota sunt, 
fidem abrogare velle dementiae est ; non negabimus verum 
esse, quod objicitur; tantum deprecabimur, ne propter ho- 
minum vitia res ipsa in invidiam vocetur. 



105 

XV. Veteres illi, quorum animi densissimis errorum te- 
nebris involuti, ea, quae nobis divinitus affulsit, asternae veri- 
tatis luce caruerunt, cum verum Deum ignorarent, in varias 
sententias distrahebantur, et, ut nullo firmo ac stabili funda- 
mento subnixi, et commenta opinionum sequentes, hue illuc, 
tanquam incertis acti tempestatibus, fluctuabant. Interdum 
itaque cum in coelum oculos sustulerant, et illam admirabilem 
innumerabilium stellarum sine ulla erratione decurrentium 
varietatem notaverant, facile intelligebant, praepotens aliquod 
numen esse oportere, immensum, infinitum, aeternum, quod 
illi tantae moli praesideret, a quo haec rerum universitas et 
a principio constituta esset, et ejus consilio ac voluntate 
regeretur. Rursus autem, cum eorum, quae infra lunae orbem 
sunt, inconstantiam ac mutabilitatem viderent, eo prolabe- 
bantur impietatis, ut partim ex omnibus rebus divinam pro- 
videntiam tollerent, partim supera quidem ac ccelestia mente 
ac consilio regi, haec autem inferiora sine ullo rectore incertis 
fortunae casibus agitari existimarent. Sed cum et dierum ac 
noctium vicissitudinem, et quadripartitam anni temporum 
varietatem, et certa turn dierum turn noctium et incrementa 
et decessiones, et omnia humanis usibus servientia viderent, 
hasrebant attoniti, ut qui perspicerent, tantum et tarn sapi- 
enter institutum ordinem nisi a Deo esse non posse. Con- 
turbabantur tamen cum aliis argumentis, turn hoc praecipue, 
quod in rebus humanis multa viderent secus evenire, quam 
ipsi divinae sapientiae ac bonitati convenire existimarent. Et- 
enim ita statuebant : si humanarum rerum procurationem 
haberet Deus, fore, ut bonis, ac piis, et justitiae cultoribus bene 
esset, malis, impiis, et injustis male. Nunc autem contra 
videbant, optimos quosque plerumque premi paupertate, cum 
multi improbi divitiis abundarent ; ignominiam, exilium, or- 
bitatem, morbos, tormenta, cruciatus, proprium quodammodo 
bonorum virorum patrimonium esse ; cum interea multi om- 
nibus flagitiis coopertL in summis deliciis viverent, et in om- 
nibus negotiis suis secundissima fortuna uterentur. Ergo 



106 

alii fortunam accusabant ut iniquam et injustam, quae quasi 
dedita opera improbis mater, bonis noverca esset; alii ut 
caecam et temerariam, quae nunc bonos, nunc malos nullo 
discrimine aut extolleret, aut deprimeret ; et, ut fit in er- 
roribus, desultoria quadam levitate in contrarias sententias 
ferebantur. Nam ubi quid bonis bene evenerat, aut ubi im- 
probus aliquis et diu divina patientia abusus pcenas dederat, 
turn Deum et esse, et humana curare clamabant. At contra, 
ubi quid contigerat, contra quam aequum esse censerent, 
Deos aut nullos esse, aut crudeles et injustos esse dicebant. 
Neque ulla tarn levis, aut ridicula causa erat, quae non ad 
suscipiendam impietatem satis idonea videretur. Seneca 
igitur, cum ab ea disciplina esset, quae omnia maxima minima 
divino consilio gubernari statuit, quia tamen scrupulus in 
Lucilii animo aliquis residebat ex eo, quod perspicere non 
poterat, cur Deus optimos quosque tot acerbitatibus vexari 
sineret, ejus rei causas ad eum misso hoc commentariolo 
tractandas explicandasque suscepit. 



XVI. Hoc modo explicat Aristoteles causam ejus vo- 
luptatis, quam ex poesi capimus. Ait igitur natura com- 
paratum esse, ut omnes homines imitation e gaudeant, et 
ex rebus imitando expressis, cuicuimodi illae sint, volupta- 
tem percipiant ; huic rei argumento esse puerulos, qui, na- 
tura duce, imitari omnia gestiant ; et hoc vel maxime dif- 
ferre homines a ceteris animantibus, quod homines natura 
maxime facti sint ad imitandum. Addit, quae prima homines 
discunt, imitando disci; neque quenquam esse quin rebus 
imitando expressis gaudeat, etiam iis, quas veras nollet 
aspicere : non igitur minim esse, cum poesis imitatio sit, 
tantam ex ea ab omnibus percipi voluptatem. Haec, ut a 
veritatis amantissimo philosopho tradita sunt, quin etiam 
verissima sint, dubitari non potest. Sed mihi tamen in- 
terdum non parvam dubitationem attulerunt. Ita enim me- 






107 

cum cogitabam : quod oculo lux est, idem esse animo veri- 
tatem : et quemadmodum luce oculum gaudere, abhorrere a 
tenehris, sic animos nostros iis, quae vera sunt, gaudere, 
quae falsa sunt, ea aspernari ac refugere. Et tamen falso 
gaudere homines, multis argumentis mihi videbar posse per- 
vincere. Nam et poesi gaudent, et pictura, et omni denique 
imitatione. Omnis autem imitatio videri vult id, quod non 
est ; itaque quodam genere mendacium est. Neque vero 
tantum libenter ea videmus expressa coloribus, quae vera 
delectant, ut nemorum pratorumque viriditatem, tellurem 
multiplici variorum florum tegmine opacatam, eximia pueros 
mulieresque forma ; sed ea etiam, quae vera videre nollemus, 
mirabiliter nos picta delectant : Hercules liberos interficiens, 
discerpens Pentheum mater, rota volutTis Ixion, jecur vulturi 
praebens Prometheus. Quid eluviones, incendia, domorum 
urbiumque dfreptiones loquar ? quae vera sani omnes refu- 
giunt, picta summa cum voluptate intuentur. Et admirari 
quidem solemus, si quos videamus nihilo majorem e fictis, 
quam e veris, voluptatem percipere ; eosque rudes esse atque 
impolitos judicamus: cujusmodi ille Laco fuit, qui ceteris 
tabulam quandam magni facientibus, in qua pictus erat prae- 
pingui rusticus corpore, ad umbram arboris stratus, magna 
cum significatione languoris ac desidiae, negavit earn sibi 
placere ; quod talem hominem ne vivum quidem in aedibus 
habere vellet. Et Anacharsis, qui invitatus ad audiendmn 
quendam, qui mirifice lusciniae cantum imitabatur, asperna- 
tus est, veras sibi luscinias saepe auditas esse dicens. At 
quis nostrum non talia omnia pluris faciat imitata, quam 
vera ? Nunquid igitur hominem falso gaudere dicemus ? Imo 
vero naturae hominum arnica Veritas est; neque aliud quid- 
quam mendacio gratiam conciliat, quam imitatio veritatis. 
Itaque cum ea dicuntur, quae nullam prorsus habeant veri- 
tatis similitudinem, aut suapte vi, aut habita ratione eorum, 
apud quos dicuntur, nulla ex talibus mendaciis existere vo- 
luptas potest. At poetarum figmenta et ingeniose excogitata 



108 

sunt, et accedunt plerumque ad aliquam similitudinem veri ; 
et ita exponuntur, ut in ipsa eorum expositione mirificum 
quoddam ingenii acumen perpetuo eluceat. Itaque, quoniam 
verum ingeniose imitantur, oblectant. 



FINIS. 



PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, 
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. 






QR.ll 77 



--.7"* !'""*- 'r,^-V*.5 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



I X 

I H S 




HH 















■ 



■ 



..:*!i*-« 



'llilllllll III ||||ii|||f JIH ji|||||]|]| 
003 041 133 A 



